Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Ochako stared at the assignment.

“No way.”

The Hero Public Safety Commission Vice President responded in deadpan, “Yes way.”

She held up the piece of paper, shoving it in his face. “The League was defeated.”

“The League was, not her. As you well know, her quirk makes her difficult to pin down.”

Ochako clenched her fists. “And you should know very well I’d prefer to never see that psycho again.”

He let out a long suffering sigh. “Uravity.”

She pursed her lips, holding back from going off. Part of working for the HPSC was that what they commanded, you did. A pro-hero who wasted time arguing against an assignment would be taken off payroll and replaced by someone new.

And Ochako needed that payroll.

So she held her tongue, waiting for the Vice President to elaborate. He finally steepled his hands together and explained, “You remember that organization we mentioned at last week’s meeting?”

“The Alliance of Deviants? Some sort of tight-knit, underground group that might be manipulating a lot of the smaller groups we’ve been trying to convict?”

He nodded. “We don’t have much intel on them, but the latest reconnaissance has established that Toga Himiko is involved.”

Even hearing her name made Ochako’s skin crawl, more memories and regrets than she could count. “So?”

“She’s not just part of the smaller groups, we have reason to believe she may be at the core of the Alliance, so it is essential that we get the most out of this lead that we can.”

That… Ochako could understand. The Alliance was slippery; several groups they’d arrested had mentioned the Alliance, but even under interrogation (even under HPSC interrogation) the villains either didn’t crack, or didn’t know anything more than just the name. Any lead, no matter how repugnant it was to follow, was worth following. “Alright, so you want me to hunt her down? Arrest her?”

“No.”

Her brow furrowed. “No?”

“She is just one member of the Alliance, and they’re clearly cautious and great at covering their tracks. If we caught her, the rest of the Alliance would initiate evasive maneuvers immediately. The most effective way to end this group is to capture them all at once… and to do that, we need more intel.”

Although Uravity was a versatile pro-hero, with strong offense and rescue abilities, she was self-aware enough to admit she wasn’t particularly suited for reconnaissance. “If you want a spy, you have better heroes on your roster.”

He shook his head. “We’re not looking for a spy exactly…”

She frowned. “Then what? Why would you give me this assignment when you’re well aware of my personal history with her?”

Part of joining the HPSC involved a very thorough background check. Also a drugged interrogation, where Ochako confessed to pretty much every instance of jaywalking she’d ever committed, and where she had admitted to Toga’s terrifying obsession with her. But hey, the interrogation had counted as overtime, so she’d been paid double for those hours, and apparently she hadn’t confessed to anything that made them think she wouldn’t be able to make it as a pro-hero, which showed they believed in her.

So the HPSC should know everything about her; there was no way they made this assignment unaware.

“Yes, about that…” The Vice President took a deep breath before explaining, “We were hoping your personal connection with her could prove to be an advantage in this case.”

An idea was slowly forming in her mind, and she hated the shape of it. “No.”

“Uravity. We need you to convince Toga that you’re on her side, join the Alliance, and then give us all the info we need to dismantle it.”

“Are you insane?” Ochako balked.

He frowned. “We have notes on all villains, and Toga is one with very few weaknesses. She hasn’t shown any desire to reconnect with her family, so using them is out. Her old crew, the League of Villains, are almost all dead or behind bars. She’s versatile, deadly, and has expert disguises and skills to evade all tracking. The only weakness we have is you, and Deku.”

“And Deku’s not on your payroll.”

“No.” He sighed. “Unfortunately.”

She stiffened at his words. Did he wish he had Deku to do this mission? He was ranked higher than Ochako, but she resented the implication. She was more than capable of what the HPSC needed.

Well. She wasn’t certain about this Toga Himiko mission, but she didn’t think Deku would exactly be jumping for joy at the idea of getting close to their old stalker either.

“So what? You want me to… reconnect? Befriend her? Or even…”

“We want you to do whatever it takes to get her to trust you. Convince her you’re upset or dissatisfied with the current state of heroics, and seduce her into believing in your sincerity.”

Her jaw dropped. Seduce? “I can’t-”

“You can get any bill in pursuit of this mission covered by us. 100% reimbursement.”

Her mouth shut. Hmm. The idea of making the HPSC pay for a fancy dinner made the thought of going on a date with Toga almost bearable.

Apparently the Vice President took her silence for agreement, as he forged on ahead. “It is imperative to this mission that she believes you are to be trusted. Although we are taking advantage of her past obsession with you, we are giving you free reign to do whatever you need to do to gain her trust… even if it goes against the law.”

She gulped. She hoped she wouldn’t have to.

“Additionally, secrecy is of the utmost importance. You may tell none of your colleagues about this mission; we don’t know how far the Alliance’s connections spread, we cannot guarantee there isn’t a mole somewhere among the pro-heroes.”

Great. So no emotional support for her.

Apparently he noticed her disgruntlement. “Uravity, we are asking this of you because we believe you will be the most successful.”

She nodded to show she was listening.

“You’re a capable pro-hero, we wouldn’t have hired you if you were not capable of doing something like this.”

“I understand.”

He smiled, the first time Ochako had seen today. “Good.”

Ochako understood. Didn’t mean she had to like it.

She didn’t like getting all dressed up. She didn’t like wondering what Toga’s favorite color might be, then slipping on a short blood-red dress. She didn’t like going into a sketchy club, smoke gathering on the ceiling from who-knows-what people were smoking.

But the HPSC said she would be most likely to make contact with Toga here at Violent  Delights. Apparently last weekend and the weekend before, there were ‘incidents’. Girls and boys losing parts of their memory, waking up pale and dizzy in the alleyway outside, confused about what had happened to them after talking to some cutie at the bar. There was a victim who bled to death, although that one was a whole neighborhood away, in his own apartment.

She saw images of the victims. One had green hair, the other had brown hair. The one who died was blond.

This club that seemed to be the centerpoint of these activities was on the sleazy side, with musty booths and beaded curtains leading to backrooms. Still, music blasted and a modest disco light provided a little lighting on the measly dancefloor.

Ochako gravitated towards the bar, which had the name Violent Delights lit up in neon against the wall. “One cosmopolitan, please.”

The bartender barely glanced at her, but started making her drink. When she passed it over to her, Ochako watched closely to make sure there was no recognition in her eyes. She was lucky to be on the plain side, but she was technically a pro-hero some would recognize. She had put on makeup and tied up her hair in a ponytail to avoid being too recognizable, but she also had to balance enough that Toga might be able to realize who she was. The bartender squinted at her a moment, but quickly occupied herself with another order.

So she sat alone, swirling the little umbrella in her glass idly. She sipped, but slowly; she didn’t want to get drunk in a place like this.

Although she glanced around the bar occasionally, she didn’t want to look suspicious, so she mostly kept to herself. If Toga really were here, it would be best to let Toga to make first contact.

“You here alone?” A voice next to her asked.

She glanced over. It was a tall guy with swept dark hair. Broad shoulders, and a tank top with a graphic of a rose on it. Didn’t look like Toga.

But then again, Toga could look like anyone.

She swirled in her seat to face him. “For now, yeah.”

“Looking for company?”

She smirked. “If they’re entertaining enough.”

He took a seat next to her and ordered himself a drink (A screwdriver. Ochako wondered whether that could be Toga’s favorite drink).

If this was Toga, showing she was onto her too soon would be suspicious. “What’s your name?” Ochako asked.

“Kirito, you?”

“...Ochan,” She didn’t give her real name, just in case.

As their conversation continued, Ochako hadn’t found any evidence to suggest ‘Kirito’ could be anyone else. But she couldn’t let her guard down too quick… Toga was a master of disguise, after all.

“You know, when I saw you walk into the bar in that dress,” Kirito said, glancing down at the fabric that barely covered her important bits, “My eyes immediately went to you.”

Ochako forced a smile. “Yeah?”

He nodded. “It’s like you’re asking for someone to come over and…”

Rather than articulate, he reached out a hand and squeezed her upper thigh with a grin.

She kept her smile pasted on, suppressing her instinct to grab him and throw him onto the ground. He could be Toga, she reminded herself, Can’t afford to turn her off…

Still, though, she pinched his wrist and gently lifted it off her exposed thigh. “Well if I really want it, I’ll be sure to ask,” She said evenly.

“Aww,” He smirked, leaning forward a bit, “Getting shy on me now?”

His perverted grin did remind Ochako of Toga. Maybe she was closer than she thought. Still, even with directions to seduce, Ochako really didn’t want to. Especially when she wasn’t even certain this was Toga.

“What do you do for work?” She asked, hoping to divert away from the flirting.

He shrugged. “Oh, you know, a little bit of this and that.”

“Like…?” Was he being vague because Toga couldn’t actually say she was working for the Alliance? Or was he just an evasive kind of guy?

“What do you do?” He redirected the question onto her.

A good evasive maneuver, and one Ochako was happy to let him (her? Toga?) get away with. “I’ve got a sort-of labor-intensive job, it’s exhausting.”

Part of her mission was to convince Toga that she would be willing to defect. She had to plant the seeds early, then maybe Toga might reveal herself. “Is that why you’re cutting loose here? To relax?”

She nodded. “At this point I’m really just working for the paycheck… As soon as I’m off the clock, I don’t give a rat’s ass about it.”

He laughed. “Tell me about it.” He leaned forward again. “So, want me to help you relax?”

Fuck, he really was going for it wasn’t he? Ochako hated to be going in circles, but… “Oh I’m already pretty relaxed now, this conversation has been lovely…”

He snapped his finger. “Bartender? Can you get her another one of what she ordered? On my tab.”

Ochako feigned, “Oh no, you don’t have to-”

“Please, I insist.”

Well, you didn’t have to tell Uraraka Ochako twice to not pay for something. She gave a sweet smile as she responded, “Thank you, then.”

The bartender slid over the new cosmo. Ochako took a sip.

Kirito licked his lips. “You know it looks really good, would it be alright if I had a sip?”

She raised an eyebrow. Legitimately curious, or trying to finagle an indirect kiss? Either way, he had paid for the drink, so she pushed the glass over to him. “Knock yourself out.”

“Thanks,” He lifted the drink, “Hey, do you have the time on you?”

“Huh? Sure.” Ochako pulled out her phone, glancing down to check. “It’s… ten thirty-two. You got a deadline or something?”

She looked back up, he was smiling. “Nah. The drink was delicious.”

He handed it back to her, and she held the stem of the glass delicately before going to take another sip.

The glass never reached her lips.

Instead, there was a hand over her mouth, and someone pulling the drink out of her hand. Surprised, she grabbed the wrist against her mouth, squeezing tightly and giving it a twist to wrestle it away.

She realized a moment later the arm was attached to the bartender. The bartender, now holding her drinking and pulling her hand back, smirked at her. “You don’t want to drink this,” She told Ochako.

Ochako glared, confused. “What?”

The bartender nodded towards Kirito. “He slipped something into it while you weren’t looking.”

He sputtered, “Wha- absolutely not! I literally just drank from it, I wouldn’t put something in it!”

The bartender raised an eyebrow. “Oh really? Why don’t you drink it now?”

He froze. Reached out a shaky hand, took the glass, brought it to his lips…

And it fell between his fingers.

“Oops,” He intoned with a nervous laugh, “Sorry, the accusation just made me so nervous, I found it hard to keep a grip…”

By now, Ochako had gathered what had happened. Had he slipped in something while she was checking the time for him? This is why she hated going out; always had to be on guard. Thank goodness for bartenders. “I think I’m done talking to you.”

“What?” He balked, “Just because our bartender made a baseless accusation? I swear I didn’t put anything in it, that was an accident, you have no proof-”

The bartender reached over and grabbed his tank top. “Mister. I don’t think you should visit this establishment any more.”

He stepped back as soon as the bartender let go. “Okay, okay, geez, I guess you hate innocent guys here.”

The bartender smiled sweetly. “Yes, so scram.”

He gave one last glare, including towards Ochako. “You’ll regret dropping me over such bullshit, you better look over your shoulder when you walk home tonight-”

“I said scram!” The bartender insisted, starting to step onto the counter.

His eyes widened and he sprinted out the door.

Ochako blinked after him a moment. Toga wouldn’t lose her cool in that way. And although Toga was not above drugging people, as she had for Camie during the provisional license exam, this didn’t quite seem like her usual operating procedure. Her druggings were motivated by practicality in stealing someone’s identity, so she wouldn’t want to strike so obviously. And Ochako imagined Toga might prefer her cognizant for whatever she wanted to do with her.

So probably that wasn’t Toga.

“You alright, miss?” The bartender asked.

Ochako focused back on the current situation. She looked at the bartender, a big-boned woman with long dark hair and brown eyes. “Oh, uh, yeah, thanks for looking out for your customers.”

The bartender gave a dismissive little wave. “It’s just my job.”

“Still, I appreciate it,” Ochako said again with a little bow, “You’re my hero.”

Those words seemed to make the bartender stiffen, and she narrowed her eyes at Ochako. “...You know, you look a little familiar.”

Oops. Divert, divert. “Ha, are you trying to come onto me now?”

There was a pause as the bartender registered that, and then her whole demeanor changed. She leaned on her elbow, looked Ochako up and down and smirked. “Depends, are you going to arrest me, Uravity?”

The direct reference to her hero name made Ochako suddenly nervous, and she glanced around the bar, “I’m here for pleasure, not business, so please don’t use that name. And I wouldn’t arrest you, you haven’t even done anything.”

“But would you?” The bartender tilted her head.

Ochako gulped. This bartender might be able to give her more information on the people who came here, it’d be better not to alienate her too soon. “I mean… I’m not on the clock right now, so no.”

The bartender grinned, then held out a hand. “You can call me Sawako. What can I call you?”

“Just Ochako is fine.” She returned the handshake.

Someone across the bar waved for Sawako’s attention.

Sawako turned towards the customer, but glanced back at Ochako. “Come by anytime, Ochako, so long as you’re off the clock.”

Two hours later and the bar was starting to slow down. Ochako had been approached by another guy, but he had to leave when his girlfriend came into the bar and cussed him out for going out without her on their anniversary.

So no dice.

At least the crowd had died down enough that almost nobody was buying drinks anymore, and the bartender gravitated back towards her. “So are you waiting for someone?” Sawako asked, “You’ve been here awhile.”

“I’m waiting for anyone,” Ochako confessed, “I’m just… tired of seeing the same people every day. I want to meet someone new, maybe experience life outside of work.”

“You’re working for the HPSC, aren’t you?”

Ochako’s shoulders raised up, and she glanced around the bar to make sure no one was listening. “You know quite a bit about me.”

Sawako shrugged. “I searched you up on my break. Joined last year, right? You’re quite the job hopper, sidekicking for Gunhead after graduation, then Thirteen… you even spent a year as an independent pro-hero. And then you gave up that freedom for a strict gig like the Commission?”

She bristled. “They’re one of the best-rated agencies in the country.”

Sawako rolled her eyes. “Yeah, ‘cause they make the ratings. Seriously, what have they got on you?”

This wasn’t something a random bartender needed to know. She didn’t need to know about the hospital visits, meeting Mom in the waiting room, watching Dad through a glass window because the doctors weren’t even sure if the mysterious illness he had was contagious…

She chugged the rest of her drink. Though she had paced herself over the evening, she had passed the threshold of tipsiness and was keeping herself there for now. “You got me, they’re not just the best rated… They give the biggest paychecks too.”

Sawako chuckled. “So what? If a villain organization suddenly asked you to do a job for more money than the Commission, you’d do that?”

Ochako paused. Stared at her empty drink. Best to establish this now for her cover. Maybe Toga was skulking somewhere in the bar, eavesdropping. “...Depends on how much. And exactly what they wanted me to do. I still have… some lines.”

That made Sawako laugh again. “Wow, very heroic of you.”

“I don’t feel heroic,” She started to whine, “Sometimes I feel like I’m just a fancy little lapdog, ‘Do this Uravity’, ‘Stand here for this photo op Uravity’, ‘No you can’t join that co-op mission that doesn’t fit with our directives’…”

She rested her forehead on the bar counter top in frustration. Maybe she should have stopped drinking earlier. Or just given up on this mission.

But then again, the HPSC was the one footing the bill. “Another,” Ochako mumbled while pushing the glass towards Sawako.

Sawako gave a new glass surprisingly fast, and Ochako didn’t hesitate to start gulping it down. She pulled back at the first splash down her throat, though.

“...What is this? It doesn’t taste like anything.”

“It’s water,” Sawako responded, “The bar is closing soon.”

“Oh.” She frowned. “Guess I’m going home alone tonight.”

“Are you sure that’s smart? That guy earlier was threatening you…”

Ochako rolled her eyes. “I’ll be fiiine.”

“...You know, even if you’re a hero, you seem a little bit drunk. I don’t know if you’ll be at the top of your game.”

She drank some more of the water. “I’ll sober up. A bit. I’m definitely fine to walk home.”

“Still…” There was a glint in Sawako’s eyes. “Better safe than sorry. If you wait a bit for me to clean up, I can walk you home.”

That woke Ochako up a bit. Her bartender wanted to walk her home.

Oh.

She felt her heat flushing, and not just from the alcohol. She looked at Sawako again, a little tall and nice and not afraid to tell off sketchy guys at the bar…

It’s not like Ochako had never done anything with girls. Tsuyu had made sure of that their last year of high school. But they hadn’t gone very far with each other before breaking things off, and the only other experience Ochako had was her relationship with Deku, which ultimately didn’t work out.

By now Sawako had gone off to start the cleanup process, and Ochako slapped herself on the cheeks. Why was she getting ahead of herself? Maybe her pretty, protective bartender really did just want to walk her home. It could be part of her job, making sure patrons didn’t get stalked on their way back from the bar.

Surprisingly fast, Sawako ended up beside Ochako. “Are you ready to go?”

“...You’re done already?”

Sawako jerked her chin towards someone else behind the bar, a man with antennae on his head. “My coworker said he’d finish up for me. So you down?”

Ochako gulped and nodded.

She wasn’t sure what to talk about as they left the bar and ended up in the cool night air. She made sure to glance around, keeping an eye out for the guy, but mostly to avoid looking directly at her new companion. She wasn’t sure her nerves could take it.

It had been awhile since she’d done anything with anyone. With everything going on in her life, it was simpler not to try. At the very least she was wearing cute underwear tonight, but was her apartment clean? Oh no, she definitely left out a takeout package on the counter; she meant to put it away after eating but had to rush to avoid being late to work. Would Sawako judge her for that? No, maybe she could keep the lights off on the way to the bedroom. Except Sawako might trip if she did that, and that’d be so inconsiderate-

“What are you thinking about?” Sawako’s voice cut through her thoughts.

“Haha not much,” Ochako stalled a moment as she thought of an answer, “It’s just a nice night, though a little chilly.”

“Mmm. Great for a walk.”

The small talk between them continued, mundane and gentle, and Ochako felt some of her nerves ease. She was just taking a walk with a pretty girl. Nothing complicated about that.

Before she knew it, they were at Ochako’s door.

She opened the door, looking back at Sawako, who stood a polite step back. Waiting.

This was the moment. Should Ochako say her polite goodbye… Or take a chance?

“Would you like to come in and warm up a bit before you head out?”

A wide smile grew on Sawako’s face. “I would love to.”

She crossed the threshold, and Ochako found herself swallowing hard. It was happening. Ochako closed the door behind Sawako, then turned to face her. Her companion was looking around, taking in the small living area and the kitchen barely separated from it by a half-wall. Her eyes definitely passed over the empty takeout container, which Ochako rushed over to throw away.

“Sorry, I was in a rush this morning…”

Sawako raised an eyebrow, but a little smile told Ochako that she wasn’t sincerely judging. “Wow, went out to bring someone home and didn’t even clean up first.”

“I- I was hoping they’d bring me to their home.”

She’d wanted Toga to approach her at the bar and take her to wherever she was using as a base. More likely Toga would have dragged her to an alleyway or something, but at the very least she knew better than to let her past stalker know exactly where she lived now.

Sawako took a few more steps into the apartment, and was already halfway through the living room. “No offense, but I’m surprised it’s so small, didn’t you say the Commission was paying you the big bucks? Where is all that money going?”

Ochako frowned. “Do you want to continue criticizing my apartment, or would you like a chance to criticize my bedroom?’

The invitation made Sawako smile widely. “You don’t have to ask me twice.”

Ochako grabbed her hand and led the way, eager to start something before her hookup bombarded her with too many personal questions.

Once they were in her bedroom, Ochako turned to warn Sawako that it had been awhile since she’d done anything like this, but was stopped by lips on hers. Sawako’s lips were warm and wet, eagerly pressing against her own. She relaxed into it, letting a hand go up to grab at the back of Sawako’s neck.

As they continued, Ochako hesitantly opened her mouth, letting Sawako’s tongue slip inside and explore her deeper. She nearly squeaked at the intrusion, still re-familiarizing herself with the sensation of tongue meeting tongue. She was soon distracted from the task by hands on her, grabbing the backs of her meaty thighs and lifting up.

That elicited a true squeak, making Ochako pull back from the kiss. Sawako was taller than her, and had lifted her up and was walking towards the bed. “You’re stronger than you look,” Ochako commented, knowing that with her muscle and fat she wasn’t always an easy carry.

“I’m a lot more than I appear to be,” Sawako responded in almost a purr as she dropped Ochako backwards onto the bed.

Ochako bounced on her mattress, feeling a little dizzy from the manhandling, but was pounced on before she could get up and gather her bearings. Sawako returned to kissing her, but this time started to pepper them along her face, down her throat, over her collarbone…

As they went further, those nerves from earlier started to rear their head again. The hands sliding up her dress were hot, but it was hard to focus on them while also thinking about how long it’d been since she’d gone far with anyone, how Sawako seemed super experienced and at ease doing this sort of thing, and how she had no clue if there were any special rules of etiquette when it came to hookups.

She tried returning touches to Sawako, running a hand along her back, but her hand was almost shaking. The wet sound of Sawako’s kisses echoed in the room, and underneath it were tight, heavy breaths. She realized a moment later it was her own breath, and wondered if she was supposed to at least say something. So far Sawako had been the one driving their interaction, Ochako should return the favor, right?

Ochako started with a compliment, that was safe right? “Y-You’re good at this.”

Sawako hummed against the skin of her collarbone, and gave an appreciative squeeze of her ass. The sudden sensation made Ochako jerk up. That didn’t seem to bother Sawako at least, who continued her work undeterred by Ochako’s embarrassing reactions.

She gulped. Sawako seemed to like when she talked. Should… should she try dirty talk or something? She felt bad just sitting there and taking it as Sawako pressed her against the bed, reached behind her back, started to unzip her dress… She arched her back, trying to at least make it a little easier to slip it off. When the sleeves of her dress were pulled off, allowing the top part of it to crumble forward into her lap, Sawako stared at her exposed bra and cleavage.

Her expression was thrilled, eyes and smile wide, her tongue swiping over her own lips in anticipation. The naked desire in her face made Ochako blush.

Abruptly, Sawako ceased everything to bury herself between them, face completely obscured and hands coming up to grip the sides of it.

The sophomoric reaction broke the heavy sexual mood that had made Ochako so nervous, and she found herself finally relaxing to laugh at Sawako’s reaction. “So you’re a tits kind of gal?”

Sawako tilted her head up to face Ochako, though she kept her chin neatly buried in the cleavage. “They’re as soft as I’ve always imagined.”

The phrasing had Ochako confused a moment. “...Have you not been with a girl before either?”

“I have… but not you,” Sawako said mysteriously, but continued before Ochako could ponder too hard, “You a virgin?”

Ochako blushed. Was it uncouth to admit to a hookup one's own inexperience? “I- I mean, I’ve had sex, I had a boyfriend for awhile, but uh… I haven’t done much with a girl besides kissing.”

Sawako licked her lips. “So I’ll be your first in that department.”

Though Ochako had been nervous, based on Sawako’s sudden flurry of energized movements, admitting the truth had been the right move. Sawako sat up, pulling Ochako onto her lap, pressing her front against Ochako’s back.

It was a great angle for Sawako, who could grope and touch Ochako wherever she wanted, and even unclip Ochako’s bra. “Hey, it’s unfair I’m the only one getting undressed!” Ochako complained, trying to even the field.

There was a rustle of fabric behind her, and clothes flung across the room. In her position, though, Ochako could just barely glance back before being interrupted with another kiss. She melted into it, letting Sawako take the lead again, rubbing and pressing the area of her stomach just above her hips. When Sawako broke the kiss to nibble Ochako’s ear, she glanced down to take in Sawako’s arms, noting a virgo symbol tattooed on her inner wrist.

While she watched those hands, they went lower and grabbed at her hips, pulling her legs apart.

She promptly pulled them shut again, flustered at the explicit action.

“Aww, feeling shy?” Sawako whispered, the hot breath over Ochako’s ear making her shiver.

“I should warn you that it- it’s been awhile since uh, since I’ve been with anyone.”

One hand slowly slipped between Ochako’s closed legs, pressing against the wet spot that had developed against her underwear. “So you decided a stranger was the best way to ease back into it?”

Ochako gulped. “I mean, I’ve gotta start somewhere.”

Sawako started with a gentle rub against her mound, simply rocking her palm over it as she spoke, “It’s a little dangerous, though. You don’t even know me, and yet you’re letting me play with you like this.”

“I know you’re a good person,” Ochako responded while gently lifting her hips, trying to increase the pressure, “You saved me from that guy.”

Apparently Ochako wasn’t supposed to move that way, since Sawako used her other hand to grab her hip and hold her still, preventing her from chasing Sawako’s palm. “You shouldn’t have been at that bar. Surely a pro-hero like you would know that a place like that is frequented by unsavory types… Taking home someone from there, you could end up inviting a villain into your home.”

“I could take them.” Despite her confidence, Ochako’s voice was weak.

“Mmm, feels more like I’m taking you right now though.”

A deep press against her clit, pushing through the fabric, had Ochako much too distracted to respond.

“You’re so easy… Instead of fighting you, if a villain just grabbed you and touched you like this, you’d just crumble in their arms, wouldn’t you?”

That was a very inappropriate fantasy considering her career. In spite of that, she felt hot all over, turned on regardless of the talk of villains. The heavy burden of heroics was gone tonight, replaced with this rare moment of personal indulgence, and Ochako was relieved to just ride this wave of pleasure wherever it would take it.

Sawako’s voice was firm, and sounded a little… different. Higher. “I said: Wouldn’t you?”

“Y-yes,” Ochako responded, willing to say just about anything to keep being touched like this.

“You’re so desperate to be fucked, you’d spread your legs just… like… this.” Sawako accented her point by using the hand not stimulating Ochako to pull her thigh, forcing her legs further apart in some debased display.

Ochako knew to respond this time, “Yes, whatever you want-!”

The laugh that came out of Sawako was strangely familiar, but Ochako didn’t have the brainpower to place it. Especially not since Sawako started rubbing faster, whispering further dirty talk as Ochako panted in her arms. “You’d do whatever I want? Let me turn you into my personal toy? Or drag you onto the side of villainy?”

Maybe the fantasy was going a little bit too far, but that didn’t deflate Ochako’s arousal at all. If anything, it was higher than ever, reaching a peak. “Ah- If… If you keep touching me like this, I’m going to…”

“Tell me how much you want it.” Sawako kissed Ochako’s throat, stopping to focus on the base of it. 

“Please, I’ll do anything…” With a stroke of genius, Ochako decided to indulge in the fantasy Sawako seemed to be interested in, “I’ll give up hero work, I’ll be your little fuck toy, just please let me come...”

Sawako sucked hard, and Ochako was glad for her costume covering her neck, it was definitely going to leave a mark. She squirmed on Sawako’s lap, helpless at the stimulation. When Sawako released Ochako’s neck, she said more incendiary words, “Look at yourself, would the Commission be proud of you now? Begging any villain to take you home and turn you into this wet mess?”

The dirty talk hit a little close to home, and Ochako ended up looking down at herself, debauched and not even fully undressed, legs spread. Sawako’s hand was between her legs, making those sweet, perfect little circles that had Ochako about to-

Wait.

Didn’t Sawako have a tattoo on that wrist earlier? It wasn’t there anymore.

She tried to twist, wanting to look back at her companion, but the other hand grabbed her chin. “Stay.”

That was a different voice. A different hand. Her breaths were coming in fast now. She tried again to twist, but her limbs were weak and hot, and her mind was muddy with the desire for just a little bit more, just a moment more and then she’d sort things out-

She finally escaped the grip on her chin, and was able to turn and see a horribly familiar blonde.

Toga Himiko smiled at her. “Come for me, Ochako.”

The orgasm pulsed through her, hot shocks rippling down to the tips of her toes, and she was left out of breath and twitching in her nemesis’s arms. Toga pulled her in for another kiss, taking advantage of how helpless she was while overwhelmed by the pleasure. She tried to protest, but it was muffled against Toga’s lips.

Her limbs started to recover function, but Toga shifted her into a pin, pressing Ochako’s back against the bed and pressing her arms against her body, then trapping both with her thighs on top of her. It was quick, efficient, done with the ease of a villain accustomed to pinning down her victims. Ochako tried to strain against it, but she was still recovering from both the orgasm and the shock.

She couldn’t even be happy that technically she was succeeding in her mission; she hadn’t been aware of it until the very last second. And it had been Toga Himiko. Toga had made her beg and come with fantasies of being overpowered by some villain-

She flushed, hot and red at the realization of how much that fantasy was actually a reality now.

She started to struggle again, but stopped when something sharp and cold tapped her throat.

“Don’t struggle,” Toga purred, “I don’t want to have to kill my crush.”

“Y-you’re sick,” Ochako meant to sound indignant, but the words came out breathy and fucked-out.

“Aww, it’s cute when you fight back, but it was also very refreshing to see you obedient and pliant for me.”

“I didn’t know it was you.”

Toga clicked her tongue. “I was serious about that being a dangerous bar. You should have figured you’d end up going home with a villain.”

Ochako’s brain was starting to work again, and her initial shock and disgust was fading with the recognition of this opportunity. She hadn’t been prepared for this exact turn of events, but she was exactly where the Commission wanted her.

It left a bad taste in her mouth.

But Ochako once ate instant ramen packets so devoid of flavor they were practically plastic for a month to save money, so a little gross realization like this was well within her abilities to handle.

“Maybe I wanted to go home with a villain,” Ochako mumbled, looking towards the wall.

There was a glint in Toga’s eyes as she leaned forward, knife remaining pressed against Ochako’s throat, just above the hickey left on her. “Aw, hero work not exciting enough for you? Needed to get your adrenaline kicks elsewhere?”

“I just-” She swallowed hard. The best acting came from a grain of truth, “I wanted something different.”

“Well you got it.”

Toga’s other arm stretched out, grabbing the purse ‘Sawako’ had brought with her. One-handed, Toga rifled through the bag until she found a bottle of something. She uncapped it, and poured some on Ochako’s pillow.

A deep breath told her what it was. “Is that chloroform?”

Although Toga was a villain, Ochako was still shocked not only that Toga carried that around, but that she had the audacity to pour it all over her pillows.

Toga laughed. “Aw, sweetie, you didn’t think I’d just get up and leave with no precautions, did you? I’m not looking to get chased tonight.”

There was no more warning before Toga flipped the pillow, pressing it against Ochako’s face. Ochako pretended to go slack, holding her breath the whole while, hoping Toga would be fooled and leave, but Toga didn’t let up. She guessed Toga had enough personal experience with this sort of thing to know all the possible tricks. Still, she held her breath, feeling her cheeks go red, until she couldn’t avoid it anymore. She surrendered to the gas, breathing it in, and felt her consciousness fade.

When she opened her eyes again, Toga was nowhere to be seen.

Chloroform didn’t usually knock someone out for very long; there was a chance if Ochako ran, she might be able to find Toga…

But her legs were like jelly, weak and overwhelmed, and if Toga brought any blood with her then she could look like anyone.

Alarmed, Ochako sat up and searched herself for any possible needle injection sites. Toga had stolen her blood before, would she do it again?

It was with some relief that she found no marks aside from that hickey. She rubbed over the tender spot, self-conscious. It had felt so good, and yet…

She slapped her cheeks, trying to cheer herself up. Ultimately, this was a good thing for the mission. The Commission would be pleased to hear her progress. It would seem their honeypot plot was working flawlessly.

There was a twist in her gut with the knowledge that her success was not quite intentional. The Commission didn’t need to know that, though.

She sat up, went over to her computer, and started to type up the report.

She detailed it as much as possible, down to the exact price of each drink and the amount of time it took to prep for the night out. She hated paperwork, but she loved reimbursements and overtime, so documentation it was.

The other details… The things Toga had gotten her to say in the heat of the moment… Not relevant to the report.

Chapter Text

“Stellar work making first contact with the target,” The Vice President of the HPSC told her after reading the report.

Ochako nodded an acknowledgment. The HPSC lied about plenty of things, but they never gave undeserved praise. She could comfort herself with at least that much.

He slid the report on his desk towards her, and tapped on a section. “However, it says here that you brought her to your place of residence, so she knows where you live now. If you had told us your intention, we could have prepared a false apartment…”

Ochako shook her head, taking slow breaths. That had been an accident, but the HPSC didn’t have to know that. “Toga is sharp, I want her to believe I legitimately let my guard down. She can smell a fake a mile away, I needed to take some actual risks for her to believe my story.”

That made the Vice President blink a moment before he chuckled. “Your desperation is what makes you such a great hero, Uravity. You’re willing to do anything.”

Though he wasn’t wrong, the way he phrased it had Ochako bristling. Nobody would want to let a villain know where they lived, not unless they had no other choice.

“How is your father doing, by the way?” He asked.

“He’s… fine,” She responded, not wanting to go into detail with her supervisor about the scarce personal life she was allowed to have as an agent of the HPSC.

Last time she visited him, things seemed alright. The latest doctor they went to had at least had some success in treating his symptoms, even if they hadn’t yet found the root cause of his illness.

That specialty doctor came with a high price tag, though.

Luckily, the Vice President didn’t press the issue. “We’re proud to see you working so well. You can go now, I believe you have a filming scheduled after this meeting.”

“Candy Stars, they melt in your mouth!” Ochako said for the seventh time that day.

She smiled into the lens of the camera in front of her, making a wide (but not too wide) smile as she threw a Candy Star into her mouth. She made an exaggerated hum of delight, and put her hand on her cheeks.

“Absolutely out of this world!” She exclaimed, kicking one leg up and tilting her head to the left.

There were two, three seconds that passed in silence, then the director sighed. “That one was close.”

Ochako let her body loosen, falling out of the feminine pose into a more grounded stance to face the director. “What else can I do?”

Around her, various film workers puttered and spoke to each other, adding another Candy Star to the bowl in front of her to consume, checking over the current footage, and making minute adjustments to lighting and positions.

The director stared at her. “…Your voice needs to be higher pitched. Your cuteness is your strength, we need to focus on that for this commercial.”

She took a deep breath. Closed her eyes, and counted in her head: One-hundred yen, two-hundred yen, three-hundred yen… until she reached a thousand yen, and opened her eyes. When she spoke, a practiced smile on her voice, she tried out a voice so high it felt more like a parody than anything else, “Okay, I’m ready to try again!”

Apparently it worked, as the director gave a satisfied nod at the change. “One more time!” He declared, putting everyone in place.

She repeated the same motions, not allowing a single twitch of irritation to come through.

Unfortunately, at the end, the director still wasn’t satisfied.

Ochako gave herself the mercy of dropping the voice while she talked to him. She’d perform for the cameras, but couldn’t she at least discuss her work with other professionals in a normal way? “What is it now?”

He narrowed his eyes at her snappishness, but it’s not like it scared him enough not to critique her again. “That final leg kick was too masculine. Point your toes more this time.”

One-hundred yen, two-hundred yen…

After a total of twelve takes, the director was finally satisfied, and Ochako was able to leave. Now it was time for patrol, and the thought had her relaxing slightly. She was not allowed to punch a director in the face. A villain, however, was free game.

She walked down her assigned streets, eyes peeled for any issues. Of course a pro-hero shouldn’t hope for there to be crime, but…

Her fists itched. She didn’t mind being cute, she liked squishy things and fluff and the color pink. But at the same time, she liked getting rough, adrenaline, and power. She felt like half of her was scrubbed away the whole morning, reduced to a one-dimensional piece of plastic for people to watch on television.

But despite her discomfort, the hero ratings suggested this was the right angle. Ever since she joined the HPSC and they had finagled her PR, merchandising, and other deals, her ranking had only gone up. It turns out the public likes an uncomplicated image, one they can look at and understand at a glance.

Though the HPSC had her focusing her efforts on being a rescue hero, one who would give the impression of safety and comfort, she was at least allowed to patrol several days a week. And if she encountered crime or was called to a scene, she had the opportunity to finally get her blood pumping.

The walkie in her ear crackled, and her handler spoke into her ear, “Uravity. Divert your usual patrol path from Tatooine street, keep going west instead.”

She frowned, but held back the instinctual ‘why?’ that was on her tongue. If her handler thought the details were required to fulfill her duty, then they would have told her. She remembered when she had initially started and would try to pry information out of the handler about the rationale behind some of their commands. She had gotten some hesitant replies, and eventually an evaluation that said she was bad at following directions and didn’t deserve a pay raise.

So she changed her path, following the handler’s more specific commands about which streets to head down. She smiled and signed an autograph for a preteen who almost sped past her on a bike before she doubled-back, grinning at Ochako underneath her Uravity-branded bike helmet.

The fan interaction improved Ochako’s mood, but she was still restless.

Unfortunately, she ended up returning to the HPSC with that same restlessness. Not a single crime encountered. 

She undressed in the locker room, frowning the whole while, head buzzing. This was fine, it was good that there wasn’t much crime; civilians certainly preferred it. She was still getting paid, whether or not she got to throw a punch. It shouldn’t matter, she was still a pro-hero, but still…

“Uraraka! What kind of weekend did you have?” Kendou exclaimed.

Ochako jumped at the reminder that there were other people in the locker room. She whirled to see Kendou, who had just changed into her casual clothes, eyeing Ochako’s neck with wide and delighted eyes.

Instinctively, Ocahko covered it up with her hand. After wearing her costume all day, which covered the area, she had forgotten about the hickey Toga had left on her. “Uh…”

“Who is it? Anyone I know?” Kendou asked with a smirk.

“No!” Ochako shook her head vigorously. “It was just some rando at a bar.”

Kendou gasped. “Uraraka! I didn’t know you were the type!”

Most people didn’t seem to know the type of person Ochako really was. “Yeah, well…”

“Well, don’t let the Commission see, they’ll throw a fit about you ruining your cutesy image.”

Ocahako glanced Kendou up and down. “Or they’ll convert me into one of their sexy heroes.”

Kendou laughed at the reference. “I like to think I’m more than enough for them! And besides, you have your own appeal… Don’t assume just because they don’t give you the sexy treatment that there aren’t teenage boys masturbating to you every night!”

She gave a deadpan stare. “Thanks, that’s so comforting.”

That made Kendou laugh again, and she left with her hands on her hips, nonplussed. Ochako finished dressing, wondering if Kendou was really happy with her position.

Kendou had joined the HPSC much earlier than Ochako, right after graduation. She had already had a fanclub from internships, and the HPSC’s PR work only catapulted her popularity. Ochako observed her closely whenever they ended up in the same room, but Kendou was impressively well-mannered. Maybe it was the added experience with this particular organization, but Kendou seemed like a fish in water, effortlessly maintaining her image and fulfilling every obligation the HPSC set forth for her.

Ochako finished putting on her casual clothes, something pink and modest which the HPSC wouldn’t chastise for her later if any paparazzi caught her in it. She wondered if Kendou was ever told off for being caught looking sloppy on her days off, or how many takes it would have taken Kendou to do the commercial Ochako struggled with.

She tried not to think about it. Which only made her think about it more.

Every step she took towards home, her head swirled with thoughts about Kendou and herself. Was Ochako the weird one for struggling to keep up with the HPSC’s demands? Would it one day come as easy for her as it did for Kendou? Or was she doomed to keep splashing the surface while Kendou maintained a peaceful float on top of the water?

It wasn’t that she was mad at Kendou; she was an impressive pro-hero who earned each of her achievements. It was just that seeing someone who graduated the same year as her being leagues above her brought up long-dormant feelings of inadequacy. It was like first year when she kept looking to Izuku as a model, feeling like she could never quite be the selfless hero he seemed destined to be. She had all sorts of attachments and desires wrapped up in her heroism, just trying to save her family with money and her friends whenever they got hurt, and she still hadn’t shaken off that core selfishness.

She came to peace with it, now considering that selfishness part of her strength, but she had new worries from watching Kendou. Her big hands could carry a dozen balls without dropping a single one, while Ochako flailed around in an attempt to juggle the demands of the HPSC and her limited personal life. How did Kendou maintain her appearance, do all the PR events, have showstopping villain fights that always looked good on camera, and also seem perfectly nice and well-mannered to all of her coworkers every single day? Never looking stressed or worn out, or bitching in the break room about how the HPSC increased the heel on her hero costume another centimeter?

If it’s hard to walk in it, just float yourself. All our female heroes wear heels, it helps them walk in the appropriate way.

By the time she got back to her apartment, her head was a mess. Envy wasn’t a good look, but it’s not like anyone was waiting for her at home to see her pout. She was wired up from the commercial recording that morning, and she hadn’t even gotten a chance to work out that frustrated energy in a villain fight. 

Maybe she needed to burn off some energy.

She eyed the clock. It was barely dinner. Would it be too early to go to Violent Delights?

She shook her head. If she went too soon, Toga might suspect she was investigating. She should find another way to work things out.

Maybe a workout. If she set up her rice cooker now, she could have a bowl of rice by the time she was done. She could even open a can of beans and toss it in there for the additional protein.

Determined, she pulled out her phone. Surely one of her friends would be down to do a little pre-dinner workout. If she was lucky, they might even be willing to spar.

The person she automatically scrolled to in her contacts was Bakugo. Seeing his grimacing contact photo already had her feeling better. No matter how many cutesy little commercials were released showing her to be as dangerous as a marshmallow, Bakugo would never pull his punches. He also wouldn’t ask her any questions, as he was completely uninterested in her personal life or her various emotional turmoils. Kaminari, Tooru, or Iida might ask why she was in a nasty mood, but Bakugo would always welcome an excuse to trade punches.

So she hit the call button, knowing that he was not a fan of texting. It rang a few seconds, but fortunately was picked up.

“Round face,” He greeted.

“Bakugo! Wanna workout?”

He groaned. “Any other day, today’s villain attack was a wreck.”

“A villain attack?”

“Some scrubs with a grudge against the bicycle store on Tatooine street. One of ‘em had a plant quirk that made ‘em a bitch to get to, total standoff for a while. Kirishima and I only just got home.”

She frowned. “Tatooine street?”

“You going deaf? That’s what I said.”

The confirmation made her purse her lips. She didn’t bother with any pleasantries when ending the call, “Okay, bye.”

He hung up first, always happy for a conversation to end. 

She did a flurry of searching up the news to confirm that yes there was a villain attack on the street she was supposed to be patrolling, during the time she was supposed to be passing through.

New rage bubbled under her skin. She scrolled through her phone to ring up a new contact.

Her handler picked up immediately. “What, Uravity?”

“You directed me away from the fight on Tatooine street,” She accused.

“Yes.”

“Why?”

He sighed. “If you must know, the pro-heroes on the scene had it under control. Your quirk would not have been advantageous, and the scene did not have a high PR value.”

“It’s literally my job to help,” She countered.

“We give you your job. If every pro-hero in a mile radius of a crime is required to stop the crime, that doesn’t look good on hero society. Besides, if that event was meant to distract heroes from another crime happening nearby, we would have needed you available for deployment.”

“But there wasn’t.” She was starting to wish there had been.

“Uravity. We are making the best choices available for your career, your image, and for hero society as a whole. You are a single piece on the chessboard, having you trying to save everything all the time isn’t a strategic way to divide work or manage criminal activities.”

She held back from bitching about how they seemed content to launch her towards literally any rescue situation, and had a habit of packing her schedule with PR events that cut into her patrol times. Instead, she said through her teeth, “I would appreciate more opportunities to be involved in combat situations.”

“We will take that preference into consideration.” That was as good as a no.

“Okay. Sorry to call you after-hours,” She added diplomatically, remembering abruptly that this handler would be consulted during her next employee evaluation.

“Good night, Uravity.”

As soon as she hung up the phone, she threw herself onto her couch and screamed into the pillow.

What was she, some sort of doll? Just a cute celebrity to do advertisements and smile at cameras? Why did she go through the trouble of attending the top hero school in the country if she was going to be relegated to nothing more than a source of merchandise lines to make the HPSC more money?

She groaned and pulled herself off the couch. When was the last time the HPSC actually let her do her job, the one she trained years for? There was a building collapse the other month they had immediately sicced her on, and last week they directed her towards the oh-so-dangerous situation of helping an old lady’s cat out of a tree.

There was also the whole ‘Infiltrate the Alliance’ mission.

That made her pause. There was the one legitimately dangerous mission they had assigned her. Maybe it was because of special circumstances, but they were trusting her with it.

If she succeeded, proved her competence, maybe they’d finally take her seriously and be willing to deploy her on the field.

Newly invigorated, she checked the clock. Still enough time to have dinner, and then…

The sign for Violent Delights shone on the building Ochako was standing in front of, though the ‘n’ of the sign was only barely flickering on wherever a breeze swept through the alley.

She hurried inside, wearing a black dress tonight that didn’t provide much protection from the night chill. Hopefully Toga would be quick to identify her, though she had a little more makeup on this time and the ponytail to help avoid other patrons from identifying her as a hero.

She was a woman on a (literal) mission. With any luck, “Sawako” would be working today, and she could gather more intel, or get closer to Toga. Though she had gotten very close to Toga the other night already. The way Toga touched her, made her say all sorts of things and fall apart in her arms…

Still, one hookup where Ochako didn’t even realize who her partner really was wasn’t the same as getting Toga to trust her with the Alliance information. This time, she’d establish more clearly her own reservations with hero society, demonstrating herself as an easy mark.

So once inside the bar, she scanned inside carefully. It was less crowded than last time, since today was a weekday. However, the few patrons were not her primary interest.

She made a beeline for the bar, seeing someone behind it with long dark hair facing away from her, picking out a bottle from the shelves. Ochako put her elbow on the counter. “Toga.”

No response. The bartender pulled out a bottle and started pouring for a customer. Ochako waited, glaring at her. When she finally deigned to look at Ochako, she had the perfect customer-service pokerface on. “What can I getcha?”

“Drop the act, Toga,” Ochako responded sharply.

The bartender frowned at her, head tilted quizzically, while Ochako maintained her glare. 

“Come on, I know it’s you,” Ochako insisted, not interested in playing games again.

Finally, something like realization dawned on her face. “Oh, did you meet me Saturday night?”

Ochako continued her glare. Toga was a good actor, she wasn’t going to fall for it.

“Sorry, I guess Toga told you her real name, but she was only here to cover for me that night.”

…Or was it really acting? She supposed it would be unrealistic for Toga to get enough blood from a single person to work consistently at a bar like this. A rare shift coverage was more plausible. Whether this was truly Sawako, or Toga not wanting to talk to her again, she could feel things out a bit. “When will Toga next be in?”

Sawako shrugged. “Who knows? Next time I have an emergency probably.”

“...An emergency?”

“I had a big date Saturday, but my boss wouldn’t give me my time off.”

Ochako could relate. The HPSC demanded any days off be requested four weeks in advance. “Then how can I meet her?”

Sawako looked her up and down with a raised eyebrow. “If Toga wanted to see you again, she would have left her number.”

The naked judgment had Ochako flushing with indignance. “There were circumstances. She left in a hurry.”

“Sure.” Sawako’s deadpan face clearly indicated she didn’t believe her.

Unless Toga had a humiliation kink, this probably wasn’t Toga.

…Then again, that wasn’t unbelievable for Toga to be into.

Mentally, Ochako slapped her own cheeks. She needed to focus. “There were. Look,” She looked the bartender in the eyes as she spoke, “Is there any way you can send her a message? Or anything? And then she can decide if she wants to get back to me or not?”

Sawako crossed her arms. “Can’t promise anything, we don’t have the most regular contact.”

“Better than nothing.”

“So what’s the message?”

“Uh…” Ochako’s mind raced, what would be most likely to bring Toga back? She licked her lips, then spoke quietly, “Please tell her that although I was surprised that night… I haven’t been able to stop thinking about it. She knows where to find me.”

She wouldn’t put it past Toga to break into her house at this point.

But Toga seemed to be under the impression that Ochako would arrest her the moment she could, and had stayed away so far. As embarrassing as it was, the best way at this point to even have the opportunity to converse with Toga was to convince her that Ochako was too horny for her to make an arrest.

Sawako chuckled at the message. “Alright, sure. I’ll use those exact words too.”

She really hoped Sawako would contact Toga, and wasn’t just humoring her.

Ochako left the bar without ordering a drink. While she had felt enraged earlier today, now she just felt incompetent. The one big mission the HPSC had assigned her to, and the best she could do was leave a desperate post-hookup message with the bartender.

When she got home she stripped off her outfit and flopped onto the bed. Then she remembered the makeup on her face. With a groan, she forced herself back up. Went to the bathroom, and rubbed the products off with some baby oil. It was cheaper than makeup wipes.

Hmm. Maybe she could get makeup wipes reimbursed as a business expense. A good thought for later.

After a splash of water and brushing her teeth, she finally got to go to bed. She settled in with a sigh, trying not to remember how it felt to have Toga in bed with her.

Chapter Text

When she entered the hospital, the receptionist smiled and waved her on towards the hallway. Ochako gave a polite nod, but by this point their routine was so ingrained that stopping to chat would have been unusual.

She stepped through the familiar halls, tiled and sterile. Up the elevator to the third floor, then to the C-Wing where long-term care patients were.

One of the cork boards along the hallway had a new poster up, something informative about some new mental-wellness research program people could volunteer for. She didn’t pause long to read; she had a goal further down.

Near the end was the place she both loved and hated. Room C3-34.

She took a deep breath. Raised her fist. Knocked on the door.

“Come in!”

She slapped her cheeks, and put on a smile. She slid the door open.

At least the inside of the room was more homely than the hallways, with a shelf of some mementos, photos of her family and some knick-knacks. On one table was a fresh basket of fruits, complete with a bow at the top.

“Ochako! Good to see you,” Her dad said with a soft smile.

She bounced over to him, lying in a bed with a raised back to let him sit up. He held out one hand to her, and she tried not to look too closely at how each knuckled edge of his bones was visible through the skin. Instead, she took it into her pudgy hands and gave it the lightest squeeze she could bear to. “Good to see you too, Dad.”

Beside him was her Mom, seated in a proper chair. “Well, well, how are you doing? Staying healthy?”

They fell into conversation easily. Dad spoke occasionally, but more often than not he just closed his eyes to listen.

Ochako only gave the positive updates. “I recorded a commercial for Candy Stars the other day, so keep an eye on the TV!”

Dad nodded, smiling. “You’re a big hero now, aren’t you.”

She pumped her arm. “And only getting bigger!

Though they spoke for some more time, eventually Ochako had to go. Before she left, Mom stood up. “Ochako, before you leave, take some fruits… and let me walk you out.”

She grabbed a few of the fruits from the basket; Ochako noted it was all the ones Dad couldn’t eat. His diet had been restricted since he’d gotten sick, and now there were only a handful of things outside hospital mush he was allowed. The occasional fruit basket was still accepted, though, for Mom and Ochako whenever they visited.

Once they left that semi-home space, Mom and Ochako fell into step going down the hallways. “Mom… What have the doctors said?”

Her smile fell. “He’s… doing alright.”

“Hasn’t gotten worse?” Ochako translated.

She let out a huff of air, almost a laugh. “Exactly.”

There was an awkward silence, things neither of them wanted to say.

Once they got into the elevator, though, her mother broke it. “Ochako… I know when this all started last year, we didn’t expect it to last so long. When you offered to cover the expenses, we really thought it was just going to be a quick thing, if you want to bail out…”

“Absolutely not,” Ochako told her firmly, “You guys took care of me… I promised to take care of you.”

“Still, you’re at an age where you shouldn’t have this sort of burden.” Mom sighed, looking away. “I’ve… been thinking about the company.”

The topic change had Ochako wary. “What about it?”

“Your father hasn’t been able to… I mean, I’ve tried to cover what I can, but I don’t like to leave his side for too long. It’s… hard, trying to think about all those logistics and sitting through meetings while knowing he’s alone in that room. I love the company, but it all feels so… everyone there is always talking costs and benefits, new policies, and I… it’s started to feel inconsequential compared to… you know.”

Ochako swallowed hard. She knew how much the construction company meant to her parents—A risky investment they had created together after getting married, which they had put their blood, sweat, and tears into to keep afloat. Things had stabilized after a decade or two, contracts flowing and a strong market finally giving her parents the disposable income to go on a big Hawaii trip the year Ochako graduated.

Then Dad had gotten sick.

“Officially he’s on leave, but shareholders have stopped asking about him,” Mom told her, “They’re looking for new leadership, someone who can dedicate themselves to the company the way we used to.”

“You still do,” Ochako insisted, “As soon as Dad gets better…”

Mom took a shaky breath. “...At this point, we need to confront that’s a big ‘if’.”

Ochako clenched her fists. “So what? Will you promote someone else to the head?”

Mom grimaced. “That’s… one possibility.”

“...Are you shutting down the whole company?” Ochako asked with a strange terror.

That company had existed as long as Ochako, seeing it go… would feel like the end of something that Ochako wasn’t ready for.

Her mom shook her head. “There’s a larger construction company that’s taken notice of us, and there’s been talks of negotiating an offer.”

“You can’t!” Ochako insisted, “It won’t be Uraraka Construction anymore!”

Mom sighed. “It won’t, but…” She gave Ochako a look. “With the right negotiation, I could get a generous retirement package… something that could cover medical expenses for a long while.”

Ochako took a moment to parse her meaning. She frowned. “You’re not a burden on me,” She told her mom.

“I’m just saying,” Mom insisted, “This could be an opportunity. You’re young, you could be saving for a house, or start back up that agency you wanted…”

Ochako forced out a laugh. “Don’t be silly, I couldn’t run that whole agency on my own, I was a mess. The HPSC is a lot better, much more stable. My ranking has been going up to infinity since I joined them, I’m happy to stay with them.”

“Well… I suppose that’s good.”

“So don’t give up so fast,” Ochako told her with confidence, “Don’t even think about the medical bills, okay? I’m still climbing the rankings, money will not be an issue with me as your daughter. Focus on what will be best for the future of the company. Even if you retire… I don’t want you guys to lose your legacy.”

Her mother went quiet, just nodding.

They were at the exit now, Ochako had to wrap it up. She grabbed her mom’s hand, squeezed it tight. “Come on, there’s a new specialist coming to see him next week, right?”

“The kidney specialist Dr. Sekishita recommended, yes…”

Dr. Sekishita had been with them every step of the way. Though he was young and new to the practice, it was only a few months after Dad’s previous doctor retired and he took over that he had to take on Dad’s mysterious case of symptoms. He didn’t have answers, but he had never hesitated to get other experts involved, going through every possible route to figure out what was wrong with Dad. As expensive as it was, it was reassuring to know that every possibility was being explored.

So long as he was on the case, Ochako was confident at some point they’d finally figure out what was causing Dad’s issues. “Who knows?” She said, “Maybe this specialist will take one look and be able to diagnose him.”

Her mom gave a smile that didn’t reach her eyes. “Maybe.”

“So promise me you won’t sell the company?”

She took a deep breath. “I promise. I just… I just need to see who can succeed your father and I. See who’s willing to take on a promotion.”

“That’s the spirit!” Ochako smiled. “You’re doing great, Mom!”

She smiled back. “You too, Ochako. Whenever we see you on the news, your father and I get so thrilled. It’s… it’s one of the few joys he can get while stuck in that bed.”

She swallowed hard. “Guess I gotta get even more famous, then!”

“We’re already plenty proud.”

With a hug and a promise to come back next week, Ochako left.

Step by step, she made her way home through the darkness of the evening. She wondered if her mother would make a similar trip later tonight, or if she would stay overnight with Dad.

She would probably stay overnight, regardless of her own health. That was just like her.

Ochako smelled a rich scent wafting from some ramen restaurant she passed by. It was the sort of smell that used to make her tug on her mother’s skirt, asking if they could stop in.

Her mom would pat her head and tell her that they already had ramen at home, couldn’t Ochako wait just a bit longer? And true to her word, as soon as they got back she’d prep the packet of instant ramen in the cabinet for Ochako.

Ochako remembered when she first saw the sacrifices her mom made for her.

She slurped down the noodles, noisy and messy. When it got down to just the broth, she tilted the bowl back to drink it down. At the end, she slammed it back on the table, like they did in TV shows. “Yum yum!” She exclaimed to her mom.

“Tasty?” Her mom asked.

“Super!” Ochako confirmed.

She chuckled. “Let me clean that up for you.”

As her mom picked up the bowl, though, a thought suddenly occurred to Ochako. One bowl, two people at the kitchen table. “Where’s your ramen?” She asked.

Her mom paused a moment before looking back with a comforting smile. “I ate earlier, so I wasn’t hungry.”

Ochako had been with her mom all day and didn’t remember that, but perhaps she missed it. “Oh.”

A few years later, Ochako finally admitted to herself that her mom had been skipping meals so she could eat. Finances had been tight, and her family had cut almost everywhere except for Ochako’s food budget.

So from the day she knew it was an option, she had pushed herself to pick up odd jobs in the neighborhood, getting deliveries from sweet old ladies who would reward her with candies or (in the best cases) a few hundred yen. With those, she could get herself something from the vending machine, and lighten the burden at least a little.

Because ultimately, that’s what she was: A burden.

She had hated the feeling, knowing that without her existing, her mother could have been the one slurping down the last instant ramen in the cabinet instead. She always felt like she wouldn’t be able to make up for the way she had made her parents struggle back then.

Now, though? The tables had turned, and Ochako finally had the chance. No matter what happened, no matter how high the bills, Ochako would never abandon her parents. They never abandoned her, no matter how much strain she put on their budget, so she would return the favor.

She should have felt triumphant that she had gotten big enough that she could cover those bills for her parents.

But when she got home to that tiny apartment she called home, she found herself tearing up as soon as the door closed behind her. Her back hit the door, and she slid down, tears bubbling up and rolling down her cheeks.

She wiped at them while making pathetic little sobs. She was strong. She wasn’t a burden anymore. She could pay for everything her parents needed.

But it had been a year since Dad’s health had gone on a sudden decline, and they were no closer to finding an answer to his issues. What if, no matter how much money she threw at the issue, Dad never got better? What if he got worse?

She wallowed in those fears she refused to show her mom earlier for awhile, grossly crying like the world was ending. If her mother sold the company, that was basically confirmation that they didn’t think Dad would ever get better. The fact that she was considering that, when she had been willing to starve in the past to get the company off the ground, made it clear that she had no confidence in Dad’s health at this point.

What else could Ochako sacrifice? Would it even help?

She wasn’t sure how long she spent bent over herself by the entrance, sobbing in her own pity party. Eventually, though, she forced herself back up. Forced down a quick microwave-meal. Chugged a cold glass of water.

Tomorrow was another day of work. The only thing she could do for her family now was earn money.

The next morning, the HPSC Vice President called her to his office.

“Have you made any more progress on the Alliance infiltration?”

Ochako sent him her last report just a few days ago. “Not since I last went to the bar. As I said in my report, I left a message with the bartender.”

He clicked his tongue. “You’ve had several evenings since then to investigate, haven’t you? Go back to the bar and see if the bartender has a response? This is our only lead, Uravity, you can’t afford to delay.”

She held back from bitching. Was it really such a crime to take a night off to visit her sick father in the hospital?

“You should go tonight.”

Ochako forced herself to agree. “Yes sir.”

She would track down Toga somehow. Seduce her, fuck her, whatever it would take to get her attention and keep it long enough to figure out what the Alliance was up to.

Anything for the paycheck.

Chapter Text

With no other leads, Ochako found herself back at Violent Delights.

She entered the establishment in a sweater she’d ordered after searching up “clubbing outfits” online… on the HPSC’s tab, of course. Though she at least had sleeves tonight, the plunge of the neckline had her wearing a jacket when outside to stave off the chill.

In the warm, slightly-smoky interior of the club though, she let the jacket slip off her shoulders, and took a seat with it by the bar.

Unfortunately, Sawako was not there. Instead, the bartender who came for her order was a man with antennae coming off his forehead.

“Is Sawako working tonight?” Ochako asked.

He narrowed his eyes at her. “...I don’t know.”

“You don’t?”

He shook his head. “What do you want to order?”

Since he clearly wasn’t interested in spilling any beans, she got herself a cocktail to start with. Kept the receipt. As she sipped on it, she considered her next gameplan. Sawako might be working later in the evening, but it seemed the other bartender knew better than to tell randos what his coworker’s work schedule was.

Or maybe she wouldn’t come in at all tonight.

With a sigh, she drank some more. Took stock of the room. The club was moderately busy, dancefloor occupied and light dancing in the center. Though she was away from that loud section, there were still plenty of people sipping at drinks of their own, making conversation, or entering the building.

Her eyes were drawn to a newcomer. A guy with curly hair and freckles.

In the darkness, she did a double-take. Was that Izuku? But no, even with the bad lighting, she determined his hair was black, and though it was hard to see the exact color, his eyes certainly weren’t the distinct green of her ex-boyfriend. His facial structure was also different once she took a second look.

He shuffled into the building, looking a little aghast at all the people and noises. The nervous way he approached the bar, struggling to catch the bartender’s eye, also seemed more reminiscent of first-year Izuku than the more confident hero he’d grown into.

At first she had been planning to distract herself, wait until Sawako might come in and then leave if she wasn’t there.

But then she had the thought: Wasn’t Izuku Toga’s type?

She glanced sideways at the boy again. He sat stiffly, shoulders raised, nursing a beer. Was this a random guy at the bar? Or was Toga trying on the body and mannerisms of a cutie she picked off the streets?

Since Sawako wasn’t in, Ochako decided to try her luck.

“Come here often?” She asked, sidling up to him.

His eyes went wide, and she could practically smell the sweat on him as he processed her question. “Er, um… No, not really haha!”

Toga could be a great actor. “Just a beer? There’s some other good stuff here.”

He stammered. “Um. Haha. I don’t really know a lot of drinks.”

“That’s a shame. Bartender?” She saw an antenna twitch, and he turned to face Ochako, “Can you get my friend here a shot of whiskey? Put it on my tab.”

He waved his hands at her. “T-That’s alright, you don’t have to do that!”

“I insist.”

The bartender poured him the drink, apparently more than willing to beef up any tab.

She looked at the boy expectantly. “One of us should drink that. Are you up to the challenge?”

He bit his lip, staring at the drink, before finally committing. He tilted his head all the way back to gulp it down. Abruptly, he started coughing, face going red.

Ochako stood up, concerned, “Are you okay?”

He nodded, eventually squeaking out, “It uh, burns more than expected.”

Though he was clearly breathing, his face got more red from embarrassment. If this was Toga, she was doing a great job acting like the most awkward first-timer at a bar.

“So what’s your name?” She asked, curious if Toga would come up with a name on the spot or use the name of her borrowed visage.

He spun his empty glass on the counter, like a nervous grounding motion. “Akatani. You?”

“You can call me Ochan,” She gave her alias, not wanting to reveal her pro-hero status in case it wasn’t Toga.

“Uh, okay, Ochan…”

She carried the conversation from there. She kept things light, but tried to push in odd directions to catch him in an inconsistency that might reveal him to be a certain blonde villain.

Rather than Toga, though, this boy… She was giving her major Izuku déjà vu. Not today’s Izuku, the boy who was succeeding the symbol of peace, already topping the billboards and confidently fighting major villains. No, this was high school Izuku, first-year Izuku who became a strawberry whenever a girl so much as touched his shoulder. Or even third-year Izuku specifically in their relationship, where he would make the most awkward steps of progress with a sling of apologies and nervous check-ins along the way.

Though they had eventually settled into something more comfortable and secure by graduation (And deteriorated into a breakup sometime after that), Ochako still chuckled when she thought about how the next Symbol of Peace was once in her bed, sweating, uncoordinated, and apologizing as they played the puzzle-piece game of trying to fit together with absolutely no experience.

When she talked to the other girls about the relationship, Mina often criticized Izuku’s “lack of initiative” in some departments, but Ochako didn’t exactly mind getting to set the pace herself. Seeing him fluster and stutter whenever she was bold with him had been a bit of an addictive feeling of power, one that she lost once he gained confidence and experience in their relationship.

Akatani reminded her of that sweet thrill of taking someone by the reins and making them tremble for her. Every time she responded positively to him, and he seemed to perk up just a little, slowly getting more confident, while still blushing at every innuendo she said… Something about it all made her want to mess around.

Most importantly, if Toga liked Izuku way back when he was like this… And if she wanted to lure Ochako in with someone who was her type… This could be her finest performance.

Once both of them were several drinks in, Ochako found her confidence soaring. “Wanna come back to my place?”

His eyebrows raised off his forehead. “O-okay!”

Once she paid the tab, they hurried outside, the cold wind against Ochako’s face sobering her up a bit. She put her jacket back on, and glanced sideways at ‘Akatani’. Now that they were outside, walking side-by-side in anticipatory silence, Ochako found her own nerves rearing their ugly head.

She forced it back down. Either this was a juicy herbivore just like Izuku used to be, or it was Toga in the most tempting disguise yet.

“It’s cold out, huh?” She made conversation, not wanting the silence to turn them awkward before they got to her apartment.

“Yeah,” He agreed.

Maybe she should have had another drink. When they finally entered her apartment (which she had cleaned before going out this time), they had barely spoken a word. Ochako wondered again if this was Toga, someone who had fucked her before, or a whole new person she would be doing things with for the first time.

Despite his nerves, as soon as the door closed behind them he pushed her against the door to kiss her. She let him press against her, though the kisses were short and sloppy. There was a sense of inexperienced desperation, someone doing their best with no clue.

It was endearing in its own way, even if she had to push him back a bit to help set a more flowing pace. Even if it was somewhat endearing, it was very different from when Toga had smoothly slid against her lips.

She continued to push, leading him out of the attempt at a passionate entryway makeout into the more comfortable bedroom. His fumbling hands, which Ochako had to guide to her upper back, couldn’t figure out how the bra clasp worked. She eventually took off her bra herself, and unlike Toga who buried herself in her tits at the first opportunity, this boy seemed terrified of looking disrespectfully at the woman who had practically dragged him into her bedroom.

Ochako looked at him again while he avoided her gaze. He had the freckles and the curly hair, but he had a pointy chin, and when he took his shirt off Ochako just stared at the smooth, unscarred skin.

“L-like what you see?” He stammered out, an attempt of a smile on his face.

Rather than respond directly, she dove in to kiss his neck, his shoulders, and his chest. He was scrawny, no muscle definition like Izuku had. He was all skin and bones, none of the soft plush parts of Toga she had been caught in last time.

He really was doing his best. Although Ochako had gotten on top of him, he attempted to flip her over to get on top of her in some attempt to take the lead.

Gunhead’s martial arts training took over, and she found herself shoving him against the bed again, reversing the attempt to pin her.

He stared up at her, breathless, eyes wide.

She realized the reaction was a bit intense, and let go of him. “Sorry,” She told him, “Instinct.”

He didn’t attempt to move again. “Haha, no problem!” 

The deeper she got into this, the less enthused she felt. He wasn’t Izuku. And every step further they went, him surrendering so easily and being unable to pin her down, the less she believed he was Toga.

She tried to think through the events of the night again. She had taken the initiative, invited him over. Wouldn’t Toga have pushed a little harder to get in Ochako’s pants, rather than just going with the flow? This could very possibly be a completely random guy blown away by some girl coming on extremely strongly to him.

But she couldn’t back out now. She bothered to invite him all the way to her apartment. Maybe she could hookup with a stranger, and finally have some fun stories to share on girl’s nights out like Mina always had. She just had to take control, the way she had felt earlier.

So she put his hands on her sides, moving them slightly to show him how she liked to be touched, and started to grind on top of him. Once his hands caught on, gently stroking the sensitive area just above her inguinals, she bent over to continue kissing.

They escalated, more clothes coming off, and soon enough he was in nothing and Ochako was rubbing up against his cock with only her panties between them. She tried not to think about how long it had been since she last had sex with someone with a cock… Had it been two years? Three?

“Um-” He stammered out, gasping every time Ochako slid herself over his now-hard shaft, “Should- should we get a condom?”

She gulped. “Right. Yes. A condom.”

Procuring them required getting off of him, and once no longer skin-to-skin her thighs felt cool in the naked air. It was a strange pause in the attempt at a mood, but what else could she do? She bent down to dig through her nightstand, finding an old box of condoms buried in the back of one of the drawers. She tossed it to Akatani.

He fumbled with the packaging, almost letting it slip from his sweaty fingers before he finally tore it open. Once he had the actual condom in hand, he slowly rolled it onto his dick. Ochako stared, now internally comparing it to Izuku’s.

It tilted a different direction, and the tip was more conical. She was really looking at a stranger’s dick right now, about to put it in herself.

Not Izuku.

Not Toga.

“Are you ready?” He asked.

She panicked. “No.”

The ambiguous mood finally snapped, leaving only confusion and an aghast expression on his face. “Huh?”

Ochako felt shame creep up her cheeks, for bringing this random guy into her house thinking he might be Toga trying to imitate her type, and then backing out as soon as it was clear that he really was just some guy. She at least owed him an explanation, right?

She took a seat on the bed, legs hanging off the edge so she was facing away from him. “I-I’m sorry,” She admitted, “I thought I could do this, but I really can’t.”

She didn’t dare look back at him, lying in the center of her bed with his dick all dressed up with nowhere to go. His voice got quiet, “No, I’m sorry, was it that obvious I’m not very good at this? I haven’t…” He trailed off.

“It’s not that! It’s not you at all, honestly…” She tried to think of how to phrase it. “I… I brought you home trying to make you something you’re not, it was unfair of me in the first place.”

“Y-You don’t have to justify it,” He insisted, starting to shuffle behind her, “It was obvious I’m a virgin, wasn’t it?”

She finally turned back to him, waving her hands to wipe away the thought as he started collecting clothes they had thrown off. “No, no, no! Virgins are fine, it was kind of cute, honestly. I just thought I was ready for a random hookup with a stranger, and now I’m discovering I’m really not.”

He let out a little huff of disbelief. “Geez, sorry I wasn’t a hot enough stranger.”

“It’s not about being hot.” She clenched her fists and turned away again, feeling exceedingly awkward, but with nothing left to lose at this point. “I- I was looking for something. Someone. I thought you could be that person, but uh… I jumped to conclusions. It was silly.”

He went quiet behind her.

So Ochako continued, feeling terrible about basically everything. She couldn’t tell him the exact circumstances, but she could get the message across. “There… there was someone I hooked up with recently, and I thought I could…” Catch her “...recapture that experience by picking up someone else at the bar, but uh… I miscalculated. Sorry I wasted your time.”

He still didn’t say anything.

Ochako almost turned around, but then arms wrapped around her. She felt something soft and pillowy press against her upper back, the cold edge of a knife against her throat, and a voice that was not Akatani whisper in her ear, “Aw, you really did miss me, huh?”

She stiffened, alarm bells going off in her head. “You fucker.”

Toga giggled behind her, fingers on her non-knife-holding hand now expertly trailing across her skin, rubbing circles in every sensitive spot ‘Sawako’ had discovered. “Is that any way to talk to the girl you ‘haven’t been able to stop thinking about’?”

“So Sawako passed on my message?”

“Mmhmm.” Toga’s free hand slid up and across Ochako’s chest, brushing over her nipples but finally settling with fingers firmly pressed over her heart. “Your heart is so loud, sweetie, and fast like a little bird. Are you scared?”

“Are you going to kill me?” Ochako challenged.

“Depends. You gonna try to arrest me?”

Ochako didn’t want to look too easy. Toga had to believe Ochako was a vulnerable pro-hero who could be persuaded; jumping right into villainy would make it too obvious she was trying to be a double-agent. But she could plant the seeds of acceptance, and open up the lines of communication.  “...Not while I’m off the clock.”

Toga pulled her abruptly, manhandling her in the way ‘Akatani’ had clumsily failed at, to put Ochako on her back. As Ochako tried to gather her bearings, Toga got on top of her, thighs spread over hers, and a hand balancing itself on Ochako’s stomach. That knife was at least away from her throat, and was now being casually spun in one hand at some distance.

Ochako stared up at her, Toga’s hair just slightly mussed and flyaway hairs coming out of a bun on the back of her head. The shameless nudity, completely stripped but no less dangerous for it. What had Ochako breathless and staring, though, was her eyes. That sharp gaze, yellow eyes like a caution sign, boring straight into Ochako’s soul. She looked like she wanted to take Ochako apart and lick up the leftovers.

“Did you have fun?” Toga asked her, grin wide and perverted, “I was thrilled with how bold you were at the start of the night, didn’t I do a good job at picking out your type?”

Ochako never let the knife leave her peripheral vision. Toga was still rotating it like her favorite fidget spinner. “...Very good.”

Toga lit up, smile somehow growing even wider. “I knew you’d like him. I know everything you like, Ochako.”

That last point was accented with Toga’s hand starting to slip lower, taking its time to map out every inch of skin that had Ochako taking shaky breaths.

“Y-you really had me convinced,” Ochako told her.

“It was adorable watching how you treated him. But deep down, you wanted me, didn’t you?”

She nodded, not sure if she could say anything believable.

Toga licked her lips, then put her knife down. “So what do you want with me, then?”

With a sharp inhale, Ochako finally made her move. It was her duty now, to the HPSC and to the future of society, to commit to her role and convince Toga she was serious. She reached out, grabbed Toga’s cheeks with her pinkies raised, and pulled her into a kiss.

Toga returned her enthusiasm full-force, hands wrapping around Ochako and pulling her whole body closer, as if enough skin-touching-skin would let her merge and turn into Ochako. She could scarcely breathe, pulled to Toga’s pace like a victim to the riptide. She sunk into each deep kiss, almost hypnotized by the familiar way Toga licked into her mouth.

For the mission, Ochako reminded herself, Don’t get too caught up.

It was hard to think about the HPSC with Toga’s hands all over her, drawing her attention to the pleasant tingle of a palm running down her spine, and an indulgent squeeze of one cheek that had Ochako pushing back to squeak in indignance, “Toga!”

Toga smirked at her, as conniving as ever. “You’re so plush, I could just eat you up.”

Ochako gulped. She wanted to say her heart was racing with the awareness that a comment like that from Toga was only half-joking, but…

Toga’s thigh slipped between Ochako’s, and with both of their knees on the bed, she was able to bring her skin flush up against Ochako’s mound. The friction against such a sensitive area had Ochako stiffening, but embarrassingly a little movement on Toga’s part revealed a wetness that aided in the slide against her.

“Excited, huh?” Toga commented.

Ochako felt herself flush so hot that her sweat ought to have sizzled right off her skin. She was supposed to just be doing it for the mission; she wasn’t supposed to be so turned on by a villain taunting and teasing her this way.

With their thighs interlocked, Ochako was able to turn the tables on Toga and press one of her thighs against Toga as well. Immediately getting the memo, Toga began to rut up against her, chasing the pleasant friction between them and revealing her own wetness against Ochako’s skin.

The rocking movement didn’t leave Ochako unscathed either. The pressure against her, undulating with Toga’s desperate motions, had her breath hitching. She grabbed onto Toga’s shoulders, draping herself over the villain both for stability and to hide the embarrassing expressions that Ochako was surely making in reaction.

Toga grabbed her back, squeezing her waist like Ochako was absolutely hers, and she would never let her go. She never stopped moving though, leaving Ochako squeezed out of breath and gasping for air.

There was also no helping Ochako’s own movements, a mounting heat in her gut making her crave the energy they were building between them. She couldn’t help that Toga’s heavy breaths over her ears drove her crazy, spinning towards an overwhelming conclusion. She felt like she was on a roller coaster she couldn’t get off, just letting gravity and momentum pull her through a dozen loop-de-loops.

A kiss, right on the junction of her shoulder and her neck, soft lips and the press of teeth between them like a threat, had Ochako cresting a wave of pleasure. She came shaking, letting out a high sighing sound.

That didn’t stop Toga, though.

Toga was still chasing her own release, and even as Ochako temporarily turned to deadweight, her tight grip made it impossible for Ochako to fall back. She could only twitch as Toga kept rubbing herself against her, occasionally still brushing Ochako’s still sensitive clit with her enthusiastically moving leg.

“You’re so hot,” Toga moaned into her neck, “Your blood is boiling.”

She didn’t doubt Toga could feel it, her lips still pressed against a vein in Ochako’s neck. As she bounced helplessly with Toga’s rhythm, she distantly wondered if Toga would bite down, drawing her beloved blood straight from the source rather than using the cold distance of her syringe.

That train of thought was derailed by Toga suddenly shaking, squeezing Ochako even tighter, and moaning once again. A few moments of bone-crushing later, Toga finally released her.

Ochako fell back on her bed, exhausted, and looked up at the woman who had, once again, fucked her silly. Toga leaned over her, reaching a hand out to cup her cheek. Despite being overheated, Ochako shivered at the affectionate touch.

“You ready for more?” She asked with a grin.

Ochako’s eyes widened. “M-more?”

Toga licked her lips. “Now that I finally have you… You didn’t think I’d let you go after just one round, did you?”

Ochako gulped.

Ochako woke up slowly.

The sun was already shining in her window, thin curtains not doing much to block them out. She stretched her arms, feeling oddly at peace despite staying up late last night.

She paused at the memories. Toga and her, going once, twice, thrice, turning into a boneless puddle but still being dragged into another…

Her face was already getting heated remembering it. She glanced around the room; Toga had been in her arms when she fell asleep, but apparently she hadn’t stuck around.

Fair enough, considering Ochako only said she wouldn’t arrest her as long as she was “off the clock.”

Speaking of…

She got up, picking some clothes off the floor, and grabbed her laptop. She turned it on, and started typing up her report.

In her most professional manner, she described the events of the night, trying not to get into too much detail about how Toga initially fooled her. Or the way she turned Ochako into a mess. Or how many times Toga made her-

She slapped her cheeks. She had to focus on work now. Though technically, the Toga seduction plan was work, so she could bill each hour of last night to the HPSC.

She snorted at the thought. The HPSC paying her to come.

This was work, she reminded herself. If the HPSC had not demanded she do so, she wouldn’t have taken Toga home, let her play around with her, or… or have let herself melt like that. She could’ve, would’ve stopped, surely, if it wasn’t her mission.

Toga was certainly skilled, and now well-acquainted with Ochako’s body, but she was still a villain. Ochako wouldn’t forget that.

Chapter Text

Finally, it happened.

“Distress call from the west end, all pro-heroes in the area requested to assist,” Ochako’s handler said through her ear piece.

The fact that her handler said it at all meant Ochako was approved, and she had to make her way over quick. She slapped her thigh and jumped, carefully aiming so she could bring her gravity back when she was over a nearby rooftop. As she rose through the air, she gave a friendly wave to some of the civilians watching her. The anti-gravity hero floating with a smile always made for good optics.

Once she was above the roof, she put her fingers together and braced herself for the landing. Out of sight, she took in a heaving breath, staving off the nausea. From there, she started running across the rooftops, a route much less traversed than the roads, which let her get around quickly without having to go through a crowd. She didn’t bother anti-gravitying herself aside from impossibly large jumps between buildings. When she first started parkouring, one of the first instincts she drilled was to slap herself if she ever went free-falling in a way that wasn’t intended, and that fail-safe meant the taller the building, the bolder she could be.

Ochako finally reached the location of the distress call, where she saw a lone figure lashing out against several pro-heroes, with… tentacles?

She squinted as she got closer, and found the tentacles were actually flat strips of… cloth? Or leather. When the tip of one reflected the late afternoon sun in gold, she figured it out: Belts.

“Uravity!” Kaminari’s familiar voice called out to her, “This guy’s wanted, we tracked him down here but he started lashing out!”

“Quite literally,” She noted.

There were a couple of heroes in the area, but most were kept at a distance by the aggressive attacks of the many belts, snapping and swinging in the air. She even saw Kendou get wrapped in one, but after planting her feet and tugging had no effect on the person at the center of the storm, Kendou grew her hand with enough power to loosen the belt and slip out, taking quick steps back to get out of range again.

This guy was keeping everyone long-range, which sucked for Ochako who specialized at close combat. But even Kaminari’s discs, which usually let him electrocute from a distance, were easily swatted away by the belts. And with all the people here, and the lack of conductivity from leather, there was no feasible way for him to localize the electrocution to the villain. She scanned the few other heroes in the area, and saw none of them had particularly good quirks for the situation. Neither did Ochako.

If her quirk didn’t help in this situation, she’d just have to force it into closer combat.

Though there were dozens of belts, they didn’t seem to be fully controlled like Suneater’s tentacles or Izuku’s blackwhip. Instead, they reminded her of Aizawa-sensei’s (or Shinsou’s) capture scarf, expertly maneuvered but still subject to the laws of momentum.

She had seen that countered quite effectively before, thanks to Izuku’s quick thinking during the class A and B battle their first year.

So she decided to take a page out of Izuku’s book. “Chargebolt, cover me!” She shouted

“What?” He asked, aghast.

“If too many belts get too close, disc ‘em!”

She didn’t waste any more time. She dove into the fray, building up plenty of forward momentum with a sprint. Predictably, a belt darted right for her, snapping around her waist.

That was perfect.

She didn’t slow down; she had to maintain momentum. She spun around once to make sure she was fully secured to the belt, grabbed the end towards the originator with one hand, slapped herself with the other, and pulled.

With no gravity, her strong tug sent her flying to the center. A few belts came at her again, but she was pleased to see them getting disrupted by Kaminari’s discs. She gathered more details as she approached; the belts were coming out of multiple parts of his body, though mostly localized to his arms, and all busy attacking the other heroes. Two belts came out of his legs and were tightened around a bike rack attached to the sidewalk, explaining how he was able to keep grounded when others pulled.

Finally, she got right up to the villain and could see his face. His eyes widened at her approach, mouth opening like a fish in surprise. Since she was off the ground, she tapped her fingers together before making a quick fist, letting herself fall onto him, landing her fist squarely on his face.

He was still secured to the ground, so when he fell back he landed awkwardly, body flopping and sending his belts askew.

When the belts flopped down, too, Ochako knew they had won.

She didn’t have much time to grin about her powerful punch, as two news cameras immediately started their approach, along with several fellow pro-heroes.

The HPSC would hopefully be okay with these optics; even if it was a little violent, it was still a villain takedown. Still, she gave the cameras her most confident thumbs up and the smile she had practiced a hundred of times in the mirror.

She didn’t check to make sure the villain was down and truly out.

Which is why she wasn’t prepared for a belt to wrap around her throat and tighten.

Instinctively, her hands went up to pull it, trying to pull it off so she could breathe again. She choked, but realized the belt was much too tight to pull off. With the limited time she had left before she would pass out, she spun to attack the guy again…

But by then, Kaminari had reached them. He grabbed the villain’s arm, and after a crackling sound the belt loosened and Ochako took a deep breath.

“Ochako!” Kaminari dove for her immediately as she started to collapse in relief, catching his arm under hers.

“Fuck,” She rasped out, “That asshole’s belt hurt like a bitch.”

He laughed at her phrasing. “Clearly you’re alright.”

By now the rest of the pro-heroes had gotten close enough that they could help secure the villain… And so had the news cameras.

She paled at the realization; had the cameras caught that language? Were they live? Based on the newscasters strained smile, that whole thing was broadcasted.

“Uravity! Chargebolt! Great work out there, can you tell us what was going through your head as you fought?”

She glanced back to make sure the villain was secured this time, and was relieved to see Kendou and a few others gathering his unconscious figure and belts up and cuffing him.

She turned back to the camera. Smiled and stopped leaning on Kaminari. “Well it was a fierce battle, but thanks to my colleagues…”

Ochako thought she might be able to go home right after work, but that was too optimistic of a thought.

“Report to my office after you change.” Her handler said.

She grimaced. She knew what this was about.

After getting back into her casual clothes, she went up to his office, knocking on the door exactly twice and waiting for his signal. “Come in.”

“Sir,” She greeted.

“Sit down.”

No pleasantries then.

“We saw the broadcast from the villain you fought earlier today. That language is unacceptable.”

Ochako clenched her fists. “I know.”

“Clearly you don’t, or you would not have said that with the cameras right on you.”

She wanted to choke him and see how clean his language was afterwards. “I apologize. It won’t happen again.”

“Not to mention you left a villain unwatched, opening yourself up to an attack with everyone else watching.”

She had been worried about her optics, just like the HPSC was. “I apologize.”

He sighed. “You had to have Chargebolt save you. At least the damsel role blends well with your persona.”

She pressed her lips together, holding back every retort. 

“But the swearing matter is serious, Uravity. We’ve worked hard to build up your image as the cutesy, girl-next-door pro-hero that parents can feel comfortable having their little girls emulate. An occasional heroic punch we can recover from, but this?” He pushed a tablet over the table. “You’re trending, parents and little kids are going to see you all over the internet swearing, and the general public is laughing at the contrast between your language and your usual public persona.”

A persona the HPSC had built up and emphasized.

“Do you want to be a joke?” He asked sternly.

She swallowed hard. “No.”

“Then work harder. We don’t want this to happen again.”

“It won’t.” Her words were tight. Clipped.

“To make certain of that, we’re docking your pay for this month.”

Her jaw dropped. “You can’t.”

If Dad needed any additional surgeries, or another specialist visit, or some new medication…

“We can and we will, as stated in our contract: Wages change with performance. A failure necessitates a punishment. Improve your performance, and we’ll bring your rate back up.”

If she thought appeal to emotion or reason would work, she would have argued. Instead, she clenched her fists even tighter, nails digging into her palms, and forced out the words she knew he wanted to hear. “I will improve.”

“Good. Dismissed.”

She fumed the entire way home, brain spinning over the injustice of the situation. She liked cute stuff, sure, but this branding was too restrictive. Even in such a dangerous moment, was she supposed to suppress everything and pretend she didn’t want to cuss out a guy who almost killed her? Just so she’d stay ‘child-friendly’?

Her shoulders were tense, thinking about how the HPSC would probably keep her away from fights even more from now on, now that they didn’t believe she could stay ‘cute’ while battling villains.

Fighting, pulling, using her momentum had felt so freeing, the kind of thing she was built to do. She could still recall the adrenaline, sweet and powerful, pumping through her veins as she thought up her plan to punch the villain out today. Back at UA, and the first few years after graduation, she felt that way every day. But ever since signing on with the HPSC, those moments where she could go all-out and show what she could do had only gotten rarer. The last time her heart had raced like today was…

She blushed, remembering her night with Toga. Though being that close to a villain was scary, she knew that wasn’t the only reason her heart raced with her.

Regardless, she felt like a declawed tiger now, always for consumption and never for actual hero work. They rewarded and punished her like a child.

Her jaw was clenched tight by the time she got home, and once inside she flung her bag on the couch before pulling out her phone. She wasn’t a child, and she wasn’t the HPSC’s pet. She was an adult woman, and she had her own life outside the HPSC.

She pulled Mina up on her contacts and texted: Wanna do a girl’s night out this weekend?

The string of excited emojis she got in return was as good as a yes.

Ochako was tired of being the cutesy baby hero, and she was even tired of being turned into the HPSC’s secret honeypot. It was time to take a night legitimately for herself, to get drunk and forget all this shit.

I’ll text the others!!!! Mina eventually texted back, confirming the night out.

The tension in her shoulders loosened.

Chapter Text

Leaving now! Tooru sent in the groupchat.

Ochako wanted to text too, but she was still shimmying into a dress, something shiny and gold she had bought on the HPSC’s dime ‘for the Toga mission’.

She covered it with a jacket, and double-checked her makeup in the mirror before she sent a text of her own, letting them know she was on her way.

This time, she got to go somewhere other than her usual Violent Delights. She let out a happy little hum on her way over, sticking to normal streets instead of hopping across buildings as she would during her pro-hero hours. She even ventured down a side alley she knew would get her to the club Mina decided on faster than the conventional path.

In the alley, though, she heard a sound behind her. She spun quickly, scanning the environment for anything amiss. She wasn’t too worried, knowing she could defend herself, but even a pro-hero could end up at a disadvantage with a surprise attack.

Seeing nothing out of the ordinary, though, she decided to continue forward cautiously. Probably a cat or somebody’s unbalanced garbage. After that brief false alarm, her excitement had waned to some anxiety, and she couldn’t shake the feeling that someone could be watching her.

Once she was in front of the club, though, she quickly forgot those worries, becoming much more occupied with greeting her friends. Several were waiting outside, Tsuyu, and Kyouka with Momo on her arm. As they exchanged pleasantries and some hugs, Tsuyu explained, “Tooru and Mina are inside, they said they reserved a table for us.”

Ochako grinned. “Then let’s go in and get this party started!”

Three drinks in, Ochako decided this was exactly what she had needed. It had been far too long since she’d hung with her girl friends. Surrounded by their bubbling, positive energy, all the messiness about the HPSC and her secret mission faded away. It was just her, five of her good friends, and the bass blasting on the dance floor.

During one of her dance breaks, though, a rare occasion where Mina had also tired herself out to need a break at their table, she tried to start a conversation with Ochako. “I talked to Izuku yesterday.”

Ochako took a long gulp of her drink. “Yeah?”

When Ochako said nothing else, no follow-up questions, Mina let out a long sigh and continued, “He still asks me about you.”

“He asks me about me too,” She responded with an eye roll, “We still text. Not like I have him blocked.”

“No but like…” Mina also took a drink. “He knows you don’t tell him everything.”

“And I don’t need to. We ain’t joined at the hip anymore.”

Mina sighed again. “I don’t wanna drag you down on a night like this, but he’s worried. He says you’re probably running yourself ragged.”

Ochako lifted her drink with a raised eyebrow. “This look like I’m running ragged?”

Mina laughed at that, but it was weak. Ochako thought things would end there, and stared out at the others still dancing. Tooru sparkled under the club lights, and Jirou’s smile was wide enough to be seen even from the distant table.

“I just-” Mina inhaled and exhaled, then put a determined hand on the table. “You know you can ask for help, right? Not just from Izuku, but me too… or any of us.”

She brought her glass to her lips, thinking about the mission. Her father. The stress of trying to track down Toga.

To fool your enemies, you had to fool your friends first. “I know.”

When Ochako said nothing else, Mina just laid her head on her shoulder. She was probably too drunk for Ochako to actually talk to her about anything serious, even if she was able to. So she let her lean for a while, staring at their other friends on the dancefloor.

Eventually, Momo and Kyouka joined them at the table. “You ladies doing alright?”

Both of them perked up, banishing the odd mood in an instant when confronted. “Absolutely peachy!”

Mina got up then, probably to dance for another hour. Ochako had to get up too, stopping to drink for that long meant needing to go to the bathroom, so she excused herself and headed for the ladies’ room.

After she’d finished her business and was washing her hands, the door to the bathroom slammed open. She jumped at the sound, delayed by the alcohol but trained to go on high alert at disruption. However, it was just a woman running into one of the stalls, face buried in the crook of her elbow, and teal hair streaming behind her. Ochako was confused for a moment until she heard the distinct sound of sniffles and sobbing emanate from the stall.

She frowned as she dried her hands. That was no good, the club was a place to have fun. Ochako had been having a good time (Mina’s nosiness notwithstanding), but knowing this poor girl was in distress made it hard to go back to her happy crew and pretend nothing was wrong.

She tapped on the stall. “Hello?”

The sobbing stopped momentarily, surprised. “...What?”

“Um, just checking, are you okay?”

She heard a heroic inhale through snot, and then the voice choked out, “My friends abandoned me.”

Ochako gasped. “Really? Why?”

A few more sniffles. “I dunno. There was some drama with one of their boyfriends, and him liking my instagram posts, and she got all pissy and turned our mutual friend against me… It all just came to a head just now when they told me I should stop posting ‘thirst traps’ so they wouldn’t have to worry about their man… but how is that my fault how their boyfriends behave?”

“It’s not your fault,” Ochako assured her.

“Thanks.” The sobs had subsided, leaving her voice mostly clear. “You’re really nice.”

It was unfair that this girl was losing out on a fun night because of shitty friends, Ochako decided. “What’s your name?”

“...Mikumo.”

“Well, Mikumo, you can call me Ochako!” She declared, “Do you still wanna dance?”

“...I guess, but…”

“Wanna come dance with me and my friends?”

The stall opened, and Ochako got a better look at the abandoned girl. She tilted her head to look up at Ochako, somehow shorter than even her. Her eyes were big and round, sparkling with tears and rimmed in red. Her lip trembled as she answered, “Could I really?”

“Of course!”

Those trembling lips shifted, turning to a grin that stretched ear-to-ear. Mikumo dove into Ochako, wrapping her arms around in a tight hug. “Oh my gosh you’re so nice, thank you!”

Touchy, but she was probably at least as drunk as Ochako was, if not more, so she just gave her a conciliatory pat on the back. “Come on, let’s clean you up.”

Ochako led her over to the sink, checking her over for any smeared makeup. Luckily, it looked like her makeup must have been waterproof, as the tear tracks down her cheeks were blessedly free of any mascara or eyeliner. Still, Ochako took her chin in hand and dabbed at the wet spots with a paper towel. Mikumo closed her eyes and basked in the attention, almost like a cat.

Adorable.

With a chuckle, Ochako let her go and threw out the paper towel. “You look great, ready to go back out there?”

She nodded her head, clearly pleased, and Ochako felt herself relax knowing she had turned this girl’s night around.

Ochako took her hand, leading her out and back to the main club. She started with pulling her to the table Mina had reserved, where Momo and Kyouka were still taking a break from dancing. As Ochako introduced them and explained the situation to her friends, she tried to let go of Mikumo’s hand but found she was still clinging tightly. Aw, she must have been anxious.

“Dance?” Ochako asked, and got an emphatic nod in return.

They found the rest of Ochako’s friends on the dancefloor, happily bouncing to the sound of the bass. Though she couldn’t go into detail over the sound of the music, Ochako did her best to introduce Mina, Tooru, and Tsuyu to their new companion.

“I love your jumper!” Mikumo shouted when she met Tsuyu.

“Thanks, kero!” Tsuyu returned.

From there, they embraced the music, jamming along with the beat in a small circle together. Though Ochako was trying to keep an eye on Mikumo, making sure she was having a good time, she soon discovered Mikumo’s eyes were almost always on Tsuyu. And every song that passed, she seemed to edge closer to Tsuyu too, sometimes bumping into her or grabbing her hands to briefly dance together.

Ochako giggled to herself. It seemed her dear friend had an admirer.

After a fast song that left Ochako sweaty and panting, Mikumo abruptly grabbed Ochako’s hand and pulled her away from the dancefloor.

“Mikumo?” She asked as she was pulled into a quieter hallway, leading towards the coat check but not quite there.

“Is Tsu single?” She asked with sparkling eyes, “Does she like girls?”

There it was. Ochako chuckled at the enthusiasm. She remembered asking the same question herself in high school after a scandalous truth or dare game had led to them sharing a kiss. The answer became obvious the next morning when Tsuyu asked her out, triggering a month’s worth of awkward dating, but in the end the two of them split up. Turns out dating someone else had not made Uraraka’s crush on Izuku at the time disappear. “Yeah she likes girls. And single, last I heard.”

Mikumo squealed. “Can I…?”

Ochako laughed. “You should probably ask her, not me.”

“I mean, I don’t want to intrude.” Mikumo twirled her hair around a finger. “They’re your friends, and you’re just letting me hang out with you for the night…”

“Come on, you’re my friend now,” Ochako declared, “How about I follow your instagram? That way we can hang out again if you want.”

Mikumo laughed, waving her hand dismissively. “Oh now you’re being too nice, that’s alright.”

Though it wasn’t a big deal, something about the dismissal seemed off. “Are you sure? I’d love to-”

“I’m gonna go and dance with Tsu some more!” She said, turning back to the main room.

Ochako shrugged off the odd feeling. She was on the drunker side, probably missing something that explained why Mikumo was being shy about her social media. They had only just met, after all. She followed her, though instead of going right to the dance floor it seemed Mikumo spotted Tsuyu at the table and headed there instead.

Ochako let them chat. At this point the rest of her friends were on the dancefloor again, so she rejoined them with vigor.

After a few songs, she thought to glance over at the table. Mikumo had sidled right up to Tsuyu by now, taking a chance to rest her chin on Tsuyu’s shoulder while looking at something on her phone. Ochako didn’t want to interrupt, but she looked over them for a fond moment. At this angle, in the lowered dance floor, she could see underneath the table as well, where Mikumo’s hand was inching towards Tsuyu’s. There it was, slowly leaving Mikumo’s lap as she shifted her position, making her skirt shift and revealing something dark under her thighs-

Ochako frowned. What was that? It was just on one thigh, some sort of fabric? But it was thick, almost like a holster, or sheathe…

Her blood turned to ice.

The lazy drunk energy she had been marinating in dissipated as she marched towards the table. Suddenly she was in hero-mode, trying to calculate the pros and cons of each damage-mitigation strategy. When she reached the table, she grabbed Mikumo’s arm. “Can we talk?”

Mikumo pouted. “Aww, but we’re having so much fun, right Tsu?”

Tsuyu gave a pleasant smile in return, but Ochako saw her brow furrow at the expression Ochako was probably making.

She tried to soften her face, not seem so panicked. “Please, Mikumo?”

Though she didn’t stop pouting, she at least slipped out of her seat and let Ochako tug her along back to the bathroom where she first encountered her tonight.

“What?” Mikumo asked once the door closed.

Maybe it was foolish of her, but Ochako got right up close to her, backing her against the wall of the bathroom. “I just wanted…”

Though she was cornered, Mikumo only blinked owlishly up at Ochako. “Wanted…?”

Now that she was close enough, Ochako’s hand darted out to grab at her thigh, desperate to confirm her suspicions.

Mikumo lit up. “Oh! In the bathroom? Like this? If you really want to…”

Though Mikumo’s arms raised to wrap around Ochako’s neck, that wasn’t really what Ochako was focused on. Instead, her nerves were all directed at the distinct imprint of a knife handle she’d felt through the skirt.

“Toga,” She breathed out, a bit of a question but mostly an accusation.

Mikumo used her hold on Ochako to spin her around, slamming Ochako’s back against the wall and pressing herself tight against her, leaving no room to escape. Though Mikumo didn’t pull out the knife, she used both hands to pin Ochako’s wrists, leaving her only limited maneuverability to throw her off.

Ochako didn’t try to escape, though. She waited, catching her breath, and taking in her assailant's expression. Gone was the pitiful, doe-eyed girl, and in her place was the grin of a killer on a borrowed face. “You figured it out quick, this time,” Toga crooned.

She swallowed hard, still not fighting back. If she made a scene and her friends learned their guest was a villain, she’d have no choice but to fight, and potentially jeopardize her secret mission. She was already on thin ice with the HPSC, and her dad’s medical bills wouldn’t be able to handle another pay cut.

“What do you want?” Ochako asked instead, trying not to think too hard about how Toga’s eyes darted down to her throat.

“I thought I made it obvious. Tsu is very cute.”

Ochako’s heart hammered against her chest. Her friends weren’t supposed to be a part of this mission, she couldn’t get them involved in this mess. “Leave her alone.”

“Or what?” Toga leaned in close enough that Ochako could smell alcohol on her breath. “You gonna arrest me?”

Her voice shook when she responded, “I don’t want to arrest you.”

Toga’s eyes widened at the admission, but before they could get into it the bathroom door opened. Quick as a whip, Toga backed away so they just looked like two girls about to leave. As a gaggle of gals entered, Toga slipped out the door behind them. Ochako cursed under her breath, then followed.

Unfortunately, Toga had rushed back to the dancefloor where Tsuyu now was, and was getting awfully touchy. Ochako wanted to karate-chop between them, and to warn Tsuyu that a killer was after her.

But this mission was confidential, and Ochako couldn’t afford her friends knowing. So that left her only one option.

She stumbled into the circle her friends were dancing in, acting just a smidgen drunker than she felt. Wide smile on, she slung an arm around Toga, pulling her closer. “Having fun, ‘Mikumo’?”

Toga grinned back at her. “So much fun! Right Tsu?”

With that, she grabbed Tsuyu’s hand, swinging it a bit. Ochako did her best to not let her panic show, even as Tsuyu naively smiled back.

This was a mission for Ochako. This job meant getting into these dangerous and dicey situations. At this point she had accepted that she would be getting up close and personal with a murderer.

But her friends hadn’t consented to that. Didn’t even realize what was happening.

And Ochako couldn’t tell them.

Toga’s fingers slid between Tsuyu’s, trying to interlock, and Ochako saw red.

“I love this song!” Ochako squealed abruptly, grabbing Toga’s wrists to pull her into a hand-holding dance.

She tried not to look at Tsuyu, who had browed eyebrows at the aggressive behavior. Instead, she was staring down Toga, who was looking down at their interlocked hands.

“Come on,” Ochako cajoled, “Dance with me!”

Toga indulged her, moving together for the first verse. With a sparkle in her eye, she twisted one hand out and reached it towards Tsuyu, inviting her into the dance.

Though Tsuyu started to reach out to join, Ochako pretended to misunderstand Toga’s intention and spun her around using the hand she was still holding. She spun her twice, trying to get her dizzy enough to stop taunting her like this.

All while still smiling and praying Tsuyu didn’t catch on.

Luckily it seemed to distract Toga a bit, leaving her giddily collapsing into Ochako’s arms. In this ‘Mikumo’ form, she was short and small enough that it was no strain at all to catch her, letting her lean back into Ochako’s chest.

She made the mistake of glancing over her head towards Mina, who was watching the interaction with a tilted head.

Her hand on Toga clenched, but all Toga did was giggle.

From there, the night was spent carefully herding Toga away from her friends, showering her with attention to lure her away, and dodging questioning looks from her friends.

At some point, when Ochako had pretended to be drunk enough to stumble between Toga and Tsuyu for the third time, Mina suddenly grabbed her hand. “Get another drink with me?”

The tight grip told Ochako it wasn’t really a question. “Sure!”

She tried not to glance back with worry at what Toga might do for the few minutes she’d be gone. She had to trust Tsuyu could handle herself, but…

“Girl what are you doing?”

Ochako played dense. “Huh?”

As the bartender filled another two glasses, Mina put a hand on the counter and guffawed at Ochako. “Tsu hasn’t gotten any in months, and now as soon as someone is interested in her you try and snatch her away?”

She flushed at the accusation. “I-I’m not…”

“That’s like, against the girl code or something!” Mina declared, “Are you that desperate? Is this because I brought up Izuku earlier?”

Ochako gasped. “That is not at all related to this thing!”

“Ah,” Mina smirked, “So you admit there’s a ‘thing’?”

Mina was too nosy for her own good. On any other night, Ochako would have been giggling and happy to play along, but the high stakes just had her nerves prickling. With a gulp, Ochako tried to think a way out of this. The Toga discovery had sobered her up, but unfortunately her thoughts were still a little slow. “It’s a harmless thing.”

“Well it’s a rude thing,” Mina said sternly, “Mikumo is clearly interested in Tsu, and you keep trying to harsh their vibe! Are you jealous?”

“J-Jealous?” Her head was swimming, afraid of Mina getting to the truth through some convoluted process of elimination.

She wasn’t sure what expression she had, but it made Mina’s eyes widen. “Are you into Tsu again?”

“No!” Ochako pounded a fist on the counter. “Could you just mind your business for once, Mina?”

The harshness made a flash of hurt cross her face, and Ochako almost immediately regretted her words.

“...Your drinks,” The bartender said between them, looking pointedly at Ochako’s fist.

Ashamed, Ochako gingerly took the drinks, passing one to Mina.

Mina accepted it, but didn’t smile.

By the time they reached their friends again, though, Mina’s smile was plastered back on. “Tsu, you have to try this drink…”

She started to pull Tsuyu out of the group immediately, and Ochako had a sneaking suspicion she was going to be nosy again.

She had to end this, and fast.

“I got this for you,” Ochako told Tooru, passing her the drink.

“For me?” She gasped, easily accepting it.

As soon as her hands were free, she grabbed Toga and leaned towards Kyouka. “I’m feeling kind of sick, Mikumo’s going to walk me out.”

Though Kyouka seemed worried, luckily she wasn’t usually pushy about this sort of thing. That’s why Ochako specifically told her; to tell the others once she and Toga were safely out of reach.

She pulled ‘Mikumo’ along towards the nearest exit, a fire escape into an alleyway. When they were finally outside, the brisk night air cooling their sweat, Toga pouted at her. “I wasn’t done dancing.”

“You are now,” Ochako said firmly.

Toga twisted out of her grip, taking a step back. “No, I’m not.”

They were outside, but the door was still open, and Toga had a foot in it to return. “Toga, please.”

There were people passing by the alley, glancing in occasionally, and others still in the club with an eye on the opened door. Ochako couldn’t fight Toga without causing a scene.

“I wanna play with Tsu,” Toga said flippantly, taking another step back.

Ochako snatched her back, whip-quick. Toga was probably fast enough to dodge that, but for now she let Ochako manhandle her closer, pulling her out of the door and pinning her against the alley wall with a kiss.

The door swung shut beside them. Ochako licked into Toga’s mouth, hands grabbing her thighs and hiking them up onto her hips so Toga wouldn’t be able to run. Fortunately Toga didn’t seem so inclined, hooking her ankles together behind Ochako’s back and returning her kisses tenfold.

Like this, the occasional glance into the alleyway would only garner a polite bounceaway of the gaze.

She hoped no paparazzi would find Uravity making out with some random girl behind a club. As terrifying as the thought was, she dreaded the idea of Toga returning inside to take Tsuyu home and do who-knows-what to her even more.

Toga’s nails scratched Ochako’s back, and Ochako had to pull her face away to gasp. Still, she never let go of Toga, letting her dig into her flesh so long as it meant she would stay.

She smirked up at Ochako. “Jealousy looks good on you.”

Ochako didn’t know how to respond, so she simply buried her face into the crook of Toga’s neck, spreading kisses up and down, anything to keep her entertained.

“You’ve been awfully handsy tonight, I ought to- ah!”

Toga twitched at a particularly hard suck against her pulse, just at the base of her neck. Ochako laved the area with attention, jaw bumping against her clavicle as she tried to draw out more little gasps.

“Oh you’re feisty tonight~!” Toga crooned.

“Just for you,” Ochako mumbled into her shoulder.

That proclamation garnered an arch of Toga’s back, bringing their chests together. “You’re pulling out all the stops tonight, huh?”

They were still in the alley, where any nosy passerby could peer in and photograph the ‘family-friendly’ pro-hero Uravity locking lips with a stranger. Ochako nestled her chin against Toga’s cleavage and looked up at her, meeting her eyes with her lips parted. “Come home with me?”

Her face lifted a smidgen as Toga took a sharp breath. “Oh you’re playing dirty tonight, pumpkin.”

Ochako could feel her cheeks go hot at the pet name, but she maintained her gaze, and began to stroke Toga’s thighs for good measure, brushing up against the sheathed dagger.

One of Toga’s arms came up, and she gently sifted through Ochako’s hair. “You’re so cute…”

Her other arm pushed off the wall, sending Ochako careening backwards. With her hands full, she couldn’t even slap herself into weightlessness. Her head mercifully stopped just short of hitting the ground though, as Toga had shifted her legs to straighten out while squeezing Ochako’s waist, effectively keeping her held up even as Toga’s feet landed on the ground.

Now Toga was looking down on her, hair falling and tickling Ochako’s cheeks. “Too bad I’m impatient.”

Ochako gasped as Toga released her, letting her drop the last few centimeters onto the hard ground. The moment it took for Ochako to recover was enough for Toga to step away, heading back towards the door.

“I know you don’t live close by, and I want something now. If you won’t give it to me here, I’ll go back inside and find someone who can.”

Her heart leapt into her throat, her head filled with thoughts of Toga luring Tsuyu into the bathroom, kissing and touching and then drawing that dagger out. “W-Wait!”

Fuck her image. If someone saw and the HPSC had complaints, she’d pin it on the mission they gave her. They said she could do whatever it took to gain Toga’s trust, right?

Newly determined, she placed all five fingers on Toga’s shoulder. Toga gasped at the sudden weightlessness, and Ochako maneuvered her easily. She pinned her against the wall again, this time much higher up so her legs rested on her neck.

“I’ll give you whatever you want,” Ochako told her, staring up.

Toga’s smile was wide, and a hand came down to rest in her hair again, gently pressing her head closer, digging the leather of the thigh holster into Ochako’s cheek. “Fuck me, then.”

Ochako didn’t need to be told twice, so she started peppering kisses along her inner thighs.

As she did so, Toga taunted, “Who knew you could end up this depraved? In an alleyway?” She chuckled. “Aren’t heroes too good for this sort of thing?”

She squeezed Toga’s ass warningly. She didn’t need to hold onto it, really, considering Toga was weightless, but she found it made a great grip to shift Toga against the wall as her kisses snuck closer to her core.

“Aww, pissed I reminded you you’re technically a hero?”

Ochako ignored the taunt, instead sacrificing a hand to tug at Toga’s underwear. She had to lift Toga momentarily, legs above Ochako’s head to pull the article off, but it was an effortless action. With those out of the way, Ochako returned to her task, still on the thighs but close enough that the air was filled with Toga’s scent.

“Do you feel heroic right now? Nose buried between a villain’s legs?”

Ochako used a hand to spread Toga’s lips, then dove in. There was a gasp as she licked over her clit.

“Ah~” Toga moaned, “That’s right where you belong.”

As much as Ochako was the one technically pinning Toga, she felt trapped. Every breath she took was Toga, her scent, her skin, her hair. The thighs on either side of her face were blinders, not allowing her to even glance out towards the alley and make sure no one was looking at this inappropriate display. She didn’t exactly have confidence that Toga would stop their tryst even if she saw someone stop and pull out a phone camera to record the whole thing.

And when a change of tempo made Toga squeeze her thighs together, Ochako couldn’t even hear what was going on outside. All she had was the heat around her face, and the throb of Toga’s heartbeat against her ears and tongue. The only place Ochako could look was above her, eyes straining upward from her position to see Toga’s stretched smile and red face, staring down at Ochako like she had won.

“Enjoying your meal?” Toga asked.

Ochako shivered, scared to admit the truth.

As she teased the sensitive nub, flicking over it to earn another forceful squeeze around her head and a mindless round of praise from Toga, she tried to tell herself this was just for the mission. But her own excitement was building, breath going quick, and she knew Toga wasn’t the only one soaked from the interaction. Ochako couldn’t deny the thrill that went through her when a hard suck made Toga fall back, hitting her head against the wall with a moan.

If only every villain takedown could be so hot.

“More, more, more,” Toga babbled, “I want it, want you, want everything, be mine, I’ll take such good care of you, just keep- keep-!”

Ochako kept pace, letting Toga fall apart beneath her tongue. Toga thrust as she came, pressing Ochako even closer and absolutely burying her between her legs. Everything was wet and hot and Ochako couldn’t escape at all. 

Not until Toga loosened her legs, giving Ochako the space to back up a moment and catch her breath. The outside air felt terribly cold in comparison.

Toga didn’t move to get down, apparently content to stay up on that wall as long as Ochako would let her. She twirled some of Ochako’s hair around her finger as she said, “You did well.”

Her traitorous heart skipped at the praise from a villain. But she had to maintain her cover, so who could blame her for basking in it, playing along? “I’ll be so good for you,” Ochako promised, “Please, let me.”

Toga laughed, then swiped her thumb over Ochako’s lips, sliding over the wetness all over her face. “What if I want you to be bad for me, hero?”

This was the moment, Ochako looking up at Toga’s freshly-fucked face and covered in her, being offered the key to her mission. “I’ll be whatever you want me to be.”

Her eyes widened. She licked her lips, then patted Ochako’s shoulder. “Put me down.”

Ochako took a step back and put her fingers together to deactivate her quirk, letting Toga land. As soon as she had gravity again, Toga pulled her into another kiss, tasting herself on Ochako’s tongue. Ochako leaned into it, still heated and craving relief from the pressure in her core.

“If you really want me, I’m going to stop holding back,” Toga said with a wicked smile.

Ochako swallowed hard, but she didn’t quite have the brainspace to process the implications of that at the moment. Instead, she kept pressing her body against Toga’s, her body crying out for anything to stoke her fire.

“Aww, you want to come too?” Toga teased, hand sliding up her dress.

The touch left her breathless, leaving only the ability to nod mutely.

She kissed her again, long and deep as her fingers slipped past her underwear and found their way inside Ochako’s soaked entrance. Toga’s mouth swallowed each of Ochako’s little gasps and moans as those fingers explored her.

Toga pulled back and licked her lips again. “Your desperation tastes so good.”

Ochako couldn’t say anything, her body almost vibrating with how tightly she was wound up. She shouldn’t have been doing this, not in public and not so embarrassingly helpless.

But there was no escape, just Toga’s relentless ministrations as she said, “Look at you, begging to get fucked by a villain in an alleyway. Does it feel to good to be debauched like this?”

“Yes,” Ochako finally found the strength to respond, hoping it would egg Toga on to keep touching her so sweetly, “Feels so good with you.”

“Would you really do whatever I want?”

“Yes.”

Her fingers hit a good spot, and when Ochako jerked against her in reaction, letting out a whine, she started stroking it with reckless abandon. “You’ll be my little slut?”

“Yes,” Ochako’s voice was high.

“Betray your fellow heroes?”

“Yes,” Ochako moaned out, “Yes, anything for you to keep-! Keep fucking me please pretty please please please…”

Toga kissed her again then, drowning her as her fingers kept moving, kept pumping, kept hitting that sweet sweet spot that had Ochako seeing stars.

Her orgasm washed over her like honey, full and slow, turning her into jelly in Toga’s arms. She felt more like a bundle of sensitive nerves than a person, helplessly pulled along to Toga’s relentless rhythm.

When Toga finally slowed, Ochako took in heaving breaths.

“I’ll hold you to that,” Toga told her with a smirk.

Ochako blinked hazily at her. “Huh?”

She pecked her lips, oddly chaste considering what they had just done. “Goodbye… for now.”

With that farewell, Toga slipped out of the alleyway, giggles trailing behind her. Ochako leaned back against a wall and tried to catch her breath. She glanced around, checking to make sure no one was hiding in a corner witnessing Uravity’s corruption.

She found nobody, but saw Toga’s panties thrown to the ground.

Ochako flushed anew, the evidence of her own indiscretion staring up at her. And the thought of Toga going home with nothing beneath her skirt, letting the breeze run over the wetness between her legs, had Ochako covering her own face in embarrassment. Toga was incorrigible, wasn’t she?

Well, it would be irresponsible to leave it out here for anyone to find. With a hard swallow, Ochako gingerly plucked it off the ground.

If nothing else, the HPSC might appreciate “evidence” that her mission was going well.

Now that she had some time apart from the villain, she found her head clearing up. She was making progress, having made abundantly clear that she would turn sides for Toga’s affection. And Toga seemed to have picked it up, based on her parting words promising a future meeting.

She sighed. It still wasn’t in her control, but she would definitely be typing up that promise of future contact in her report.

Ochako left the alley, heading home with her head feeling strangely light. She glanced at her phone on the way back, and saw several texts from Mina, and one from Momo.

She ignored Mina’s texts, seeing the preview phrases in her notifications saying things like Did you actually just… Is this bc I… No but for real what…

Momo’s just said: Did you get home okay?

She tapped out a response, Yeah.

Maybe Momo would reveal to Mina that she had texted back, just to reassure the girls that Ochako was good, and Mina would realize Ochako was ignoring her. That was fine, Ochako would deal with the fallout in the morning. For now all she wanted to do was lay her head on her pillow and try not to think about how good Toga tasted.

Chapter Text

Mina

Did you actually just leave with mikumo?? Right after I told you what a rude move that was towards tsu???

Is this bc I brought up izuku???? u tryna prove ur over him? im ONTO u missy!

No but for real what’s going on dude? This isn’t like u

Not going to respond?

Fine

Tsu isnt going to say shes mad but ill tell u shes moping now

Srry im nosy

Just think it’s weird to steal ur friends hookup

Ochako groaned as she read over her texts from Mina last night. How was she supposed to explain herself? The mission was confidential; she couldn’t risk her friends ending up in danger.

And she had a feeling if Mina knew what exactly the HPSC had demanded of Ochako… she would be pushing Ochako to quit. No matter the consequences.

She ended up going for a vague response.

Me

I was kind of drunk last night, trying to forget some stressful work things. Sorry I said some rude things to you, I know you’re just trying to make sure everyone’s happy. I’ll apologize to Tsu.

She hit send without thinking too hard about it. All she needed was enough to make Mina give up on her investigation, it was okay if Mina still thought she was a bitch.

Next she texted Tsuyu, trying to do at least a little damage control.

Me

Hey, Mina said you were disappointed I ended up taking Mikumo home. Sorry, that wasn’t cool of me.

No explanation. Luckily Tsuyu was usually pretty gracious about apologies, so hopefully she wouldn’t make a big deal of it. Ultimately, stealing a hookup was a bitch move, but it’s not like Tsuyu had an actual claim or something.

By the time she sent the Tsuyu text, Mina had already texted back.

Mina

Well was she a good lay at least?

Ochako flushed. ‘Good’ was an understatement. 

Me

Yeah. Definitely.

She got a string of emojis and all-caps exclamations in response. As she tried to parse it, though, she got a text from an unknown number.

Unknown

Hi pumpkin (≧◡≦) ♡

Her heart caught in her throat. Was this who she thought it was? She glanced around, almost expecting Toga to pop her head out in front of her window to wave. She knew where she lived, after all.

Me

What do you want?

Unknown

Omgggg did u figure out who I am that fast?

Although the HPSC had given her the okay to do this mission, the idea of leaving easily traceable and interpretable texts on her phone seemed unwise.

Me

Call me.

Ochako picked up the call on the first ring. “Toga.”

“Must be love, how quickly you knew who I was!”

She needed to play this part to get closer to Toga, but even so she knew jumping in too quick would reek of insincerity. “...You’ve been on my mind.”

“I’ll bet. Did you dream of me after last night?”

She didn’t. Instead, she stayed up an hour later than she should have just running over the vivid memories of Toga crushing her head with her thighs. “Did you?”

“There’s not a night that goes by that I don’t think of you.”

She shivered.

“And last night, I was thinking about how much you like me.”

“Yeah,” For some reason Ochako could only admit it quietly.

“And how you’d be willing to do anything for me…”

Ochako gulped. This was the moment she had been waiting for, the unfortunate cost of this mission to infiltrate Toga’s new group of villainy. Whatever Toga demanded of her, she knew the HPSC would sign off on it, regardless of Ochako’s hesitations.

“...So I was wondering if you could make a delivery for me.”

She took slow breaths. Whether it was drugs, a bomb, or even a dead body… She would do it.

“I’ll send you an address. I’ll be wearing a cute brunette with her hair in a bun. See you soon!”

She hung up, and Ochako let out a breath. When the address was texted a few moments later, she was surprised to see the location was a local park. So whatever Toga wanted her to deliver would be discrete, hopefully.

She threw an outfit on quickly, just leggings and the first long shirt she could find that didn’t stink. Though she hoped Toga would be patient, she didn’t want to risk losing her. There was no time for a real breakfast, but for strength Ochako nabbed some mochi to chew on as she left her apartment.

As she made her way to the location, she tried to hype herself up. Toga had initiated an actual meeting that wasn’t some sort of weird spontaneous stalking thing. She clearly had some trust for Ochako; after all Ochako could call her pro-hero friends right now to tell them to detain the brunette with a bun in the park if she wanted. The fact that Toga was letting her know these details was a sign she didn’t expect Ochako to betray her.

The HPSC would love to hear that in the report.

Ochako reached the park and scanned carefully for Toga, eyes passing over various park-goers with their dogs, friends, or children. When she saw the person described, she approached. Within a few meters, the girl caught sight of Ochako and started waving with an open smile. Ochako was surprised to see no bag of any sort on her, just a cute fluffy coat. Was the package stored somewhere else?

“Ochako~!” Toga squealed, “It’s so good to see you!”

She bounced into a hug with Ochako. She returned the embrace, maintaining the image of two normal friends meeting up in the park. The way Toga’s hands lingered though, dancing across Ochako’s spine fondly, was a bit more than friendly.

“I have the teensiest little favor to ask of you,” Toga started.

“I’m yours.”

Something sparkled in Toga’s eyes at the words. “Hands out.”

Slowly, Ochako extended her palms, confused as to what would be small enough to fit there. Toga grabbed them, pressing something small and made of fabric between them. Before letting go, Toga brought their hands up and kissed the back of Ochako’s hand. “To charge it,” Toga explained.

Ochako was still confused, but she waited for her to let go before turning her palm back up to look at the object.

It was a charm. Like the ones you could buy at a shrine. Unlike the usual shrine charms though, this one looked a little bit clumsily made, like someone had hand-sewn the shiny green fabric together with inexperienced hands.

“Um.” Ochako wasn’t sure what to make of it. “Is this full of drugs or something?”

Toga gasped. “Ochako! What do you take me for? I wouldn’t call on you for something so insignificant.”

“Then…?”

“You still talk to Izuku, right?”

Her heart stuttered. Once again, Toga was pointing her knives towards Ochako’s friends again. Her friends who were not a part of this secret mission. “Why?”

“He’s always getting into danger, isn’t he? I made this good luck charm with all of my love.” Toga leaned forward. “But I know silly little Izuku wouldn’t trust my love… but he trusts you, doesn’t he?”

He did. “So you want me to give it to him?”

Toga nodded energetically. “Tell him you made it while worrying about him, and put all your feelings into it.”

Though part of Ochako was relieved that the task Toga was giving her seemed quite tame, her stomach still roiled at how Toga was apparently still keeping an eye on Izuku. “...No charm for me?” She asked boldly.

Toga’s eyes lit up, and she laughed loudly. She took Ochako’s free hand and placed it on her own cheek, nuzzling it. “I trust your self-preservation instincts more than Izuku’s, and…” She tilted her head a bit, then licked Ochako’s palm, “I can inject some good luck into you every night.”

They were in public. Ochako pulled her hand back instantly, glancing around to make sure no one had witnessed that perverted display.

Nonplussed, Toga stepped closer. “So? Won’t you do me this teensy-weensy favor?”

“S-sure,” Ochako decided.

Toga embraced her again with a squeal. “I knew I could rely on you!”

Ochako took a deep breath, returning the hug. “Rely on me whenever you want.”

She held back from sassing. Rely on me for some actual villainy next time, and let me know what the hell the Alliance of Deviants is actually up to.

Even though it was her day off, Ochako went to the HPSC to examine the charm, since they had the equipment to thoroughly examine it. In the privacy of her office, she opened the good luck charm. Blasphemous? Maybe, but she wasn’t about to hand off something with a listening device or something to one of the nations top pro-heroes.

When she had some gloves on and the charm opened, she peered inside at what looked like white paper. She pulled it out to examine, slowly uncrumpling it. As she did so, she saw “I love you” scrawled several dozen times in a reddish-brown ink.

After a moment’s thought, she grimaced. Not ink, knowing Toga.

As it unrolled fully, she discovered a bundle of blonde hair at the center. She ran her finger over the soft strands with her breath held. She didn’t need to do DNA analysis to know whose it was.

Gingerly, she put all the pieces back in place. Did Toga actually legitimately want to just give Izuku this strange charm containing her hair and blood? It felt like a parody of a love spell, something used by preteen girls convinced they could use magic to make their crush like them back.

And Toga wanted to give it to Izuku. Not Ochako.

Her shoulders were tense as she made her way to the HPSC’s lab. She supposed it made sense, Ochako had been telling and showing Toga that she ‘liked’ Toga, so why would she need to sneak a love charm into Ochako’s pocket?

Not that she actually liked Toga.

The sex was great, she couldn’t deny that, but ultimately Toga was a villain, and Ochako was a hero. There was no way they could be together, not beyond this mission-necessitated roleplay Ochako was stuck playing.

“Evidence to analyze?” When the lab assistant spoke, Ochako snapped out of her brooding a moment.

“Oh, yes, uh-” Ochako decided not to elaborate much, the lab was used to analyzing items for confidential missions, “Can you just do some scans to make sure there aren’t any bugs or anything in this charm?”

Though there was nothing Ochako could see, she couldn’t discount the possibility of a bug in the inner lining of the charm, or something so small she couldn’t identify it.

As the assistant whisked the charm away, promising to examine it thoroughly, Ochako took a seat in the waiting area. The lab didn’t look busy today, and the assistant looked eager to get it done.

Whether or not a bug was found, Ochako would have to give it to Izuku. Wasn’t that what the HPSC had demanded of her? To cooperate with whatever villainous schemes necessary to earn Toga’s trust?

She swallowed hard when thinking about how Izuku would feel if he knew. He’d probably be hurt, or worse, pity the situation she ended up in.

They were on Izuku’s couch, looking at the contract.

“Ochako, the terms they’re detailing just aren’t reasonable,” Izuku insisted, “The pay might be high for now, but they have all these conditions that could allow them to dock your pay pretty much at their whim.”

She crossed her arms. “That’s only if I fuck up. As long as I don’t fuck up, I can get a huge upgrade in pay.”

He sighed. “Ochako…”

She stiffened, knowing what was coming next. It felt like they had circled around this argument so many times, but they had never reached a decision they agreed on.

“It’s not too late to change your mind. Your agency is still getting on its feet, to give up on it so early…”

He never understood giving up. He was once a quirkless kid with nothing but a dream, and All Might himself came down to give him the impossible twist he needed to make his dream a reality.

There was no All Might for Ochako. She wasn’t willing to spend fourteen years on an impossible dream until the universe changed to accommodate her.

“I don’t have time to wait for my agency to turn a profit.”

Not while Dad was in that hospital bed, getting worse by the day.

Izuku frowned. “Your parents said not to worry about… you know. They don’t want you to give up, either.”

He saw it as a yes or no: Give up her dream, or persist. She saw it as a choice: Give up her dream, or give up her parents.

She sighed. “That’s what they say, but this is my decision. They supported me for so long, I want to support them this time.”

Normally he’d go off about the importance of chasing her dreams again, but he paused longer this time.

She raised an eyebrow at his hesitance. Had he finally learned that she wasn’t going to budge on this?

“I’m…” He swallowed hard, nerves coming through like he was in his first-year again. “I’m doing well. Financially.”

There was always that undercurrent. Ochako pulling her hair out trying to manage the agency budget while he slid by with the secretary his salary could afford. Izuku often paid for their meals and night’s out, but he had never broached the topic so explicitly.

They had merged emotionally and physically at this point, it was only a matter of time until they had to confront a financial merge.

“If you wanted to take some time off to, you know, be with your dad and stuff…” He was looking at the floor, “We could… I mean, you sleepover here so often, we could…?”

There was a pit at the bottom of her stomach. She’d had the thought. Officially moving in, becoming fully intertwined, a part of him.

“And of course, I have enough to support groceries for two. And stuff. You wouldn’t even have to work.”

A burden.

What had she done all this hero-ing for, building her own agency, making her own money, only to go back to someone else, becoming another strain on their resources? Draining Izuku just like she drained her parents.

“I want to work,” She muttered instead of a proper answer, knowing Izuku wouldn’t like the truth.

“Y-you could!” He exclaimed, waving his hands, “But you could stay an independent pro-hero, instead of taking this risky deal with the HPSC.”

She tried to imagine it, living with Izuku with his big top-tier agency as she broke her back for her silly little one. Every comment he’d ever made about how she ought to do her work, all those inspirational speeches predicated on believing in yourself no matter how impractical, all occupying her day to day instead of those rare conversations on dates. Having to spend every single day with him. Him convinced that the world would bend for you so long as you kept believing, never seeming to process that not everybody was him, not everyone had been gifted an overpowered quirk that defied all logic, and that not everyone should break their arms in a fucking sports festival just to prove a point.

Moving in with him, taking his money… It would only be a matter of time until she became Midoriya Ochako.

Her mouth was dry, but she had to tell him. “...I’d rather take the HPSC deal.”

His face fell.

There was an uncomfortable silence, and Ochako hoped it would die like that. For all his talk on not giving up, he had been awfully eager for Ochako to give up on doing whatever it took to help her parents, and instead to surrender into his accommodating arms.

But he had to speak again, “What about… would you ever want to move in? In general? With me?”

She didn’t hate him. She loved him. But as much as she loved those slow mornings and passionate nights they shared, she couldn’t pretend there was no doubt in her mind. A discomfort that grew day-by-day, exacerbated by this job argument, where she felt like his second-fiddle, a barnacle on the side of the hottest new hero. And in rare moments, when she was at her worst and he thought she wasn’t looking, she could see the pity on his face as he watched her struggle and strain against the world.

He was such a great hero; he wanted to do whatever he could to save her.

But saving someone wasn’t the same as loving them. And Ochako wanted a partner, not a hero’s arms to swoon helplessly in.

It hurt to say, like kicking a puppy. “I don’t think so.”

He wasn’t normally the type to hide his tears, but all Ochako saw was a lip wobble before he got up. “I- I have to go to the bathroom.”

He sprinted out of the room, and there was the sound of the bathroom door shutting. She tried not to listen too closely, not wanting to hear the sobs.

Instead, she pulled up the pages of the contract again. Picked up Izuku’s limited-edition All Might fountain pen, and signed the bottom.

“We’ve finished the scans.”

Ochako stood up, shaking her head to banish those depressing memories. “Find anything?”

The assistant shrugged. “Nothing unusual, certainly no electronics or metal.”

She had to process a moment, a tinge of surprise, before she took the charm back from the assistant. “Oh. Thank you.”

As she carried it out of the building, a new confusion arose. Apparently Toga wasn’t trying to spy on Izuku.

Did she still want to get together with him? She stared down at the green charm again, and realized it was stitched together with yellow threads.

Would she want to be Midoriya Himiko?

She clenched the charm tight. It was soft; it wouldn’t break.

Whatever. That wasn’t her concern. So long as Toga was still interested in Ochako as well, it wouldn’t interfere with her mission.

This was her job, she didn’t need to worry about the nuances of Toga’s crushes or her weird love spell charms. She shouldn’t even have known what was in the bag.

She pulled out her phone, and started writing out a message to Izuku.

“So um, it’s good to see you!” Izuku exclaimed.

He had agreed to squeezing in a meeting during his lunch break. A quick meeting at a coffeeshop, where Ochako had paid for her drink and a little pastry before he even reached the building.

“Good to see you too,” She returned, shifting in her seat.

The shop was somewhat small, but the booths were high so one could get at least a little privacy. 

“It’s been awhile,” He commented, swirling his mug slowly in his hands.

She nodded. The times they met since the break up were few and far between, and usually buffered by a few mutual friends. It had been months, maybe a year since Ochako asked to see him, just him on his own.

Hopefully he wouldn’t read too much into it.

“How’s the HPSC?” He asked.

She put on a smile. He always asked that when they met, like he was waiting for her to confess it was all too hard, and that she needed him to come pluck her out of the situation. “It’s going great, recorded a new advertisement recently. For Candy Stars.”

Bragging was probably useless. He was well above her on the pro-hero rankings, but the alternative was bringing up the negatives, and she wasn’t feeling that discussion at the moment.

“That’s great!” He grinned, nothing but sincerity on those freckled cheeks. “Candy Stars, huh? Fits your branding.”

“And you?” Ochako returned, “Broken any bones recently?”

He laughed. “I’ve been resisting the temptation.”

They descended into light smalltalk. She found herself relaxing slightly; there was a reason they had dated as long as they did, she enjoyed his company.

In small doses, anyway.

“So um…” Izuku braved a question, “Not that I’m not happy to see you, but is there a reason you reached out?”

She took the last bite of her pastry. Chewed. Swallowed. “Yeah. I have something to give you.”

He tilted his head, his curls bouncing at the motion.

With just a moment’s hesitation, she pulled the charm out of her pocket, placing it on the table between them.

His eyes lit up, and suddenly she wanted to throw up the food she had just scarfed down. He picked it up gingerly. “A good luck charm?”

“There was a sale.”

He squinted at the charm, the barely but unmistakably uneven stitches bringing together the vibrant green fabric, and side-eyed Ochako. “Sure.”

She knew he knew it was a lie. But he didn’t know how much. “Just saw that color and thought of you, you know?”

He smiled, beaming. “You still think of me?”

When she felt another stab of nausea looking at his hopeful face, Ochako realized what Toga’s sick game was.

She glanced at her phone and got up abruptly. “I’m uh, late.”

He blinked at her. “Late?”

“Yes, gotta go,” She insisted, “Thanks for meeting with me.”

“Of course.” Izuku met her eyes, cheeks pink with joy. “Anytime.”

She hurried out of the store like she was on fire.

Her stomach was in knots, and her heart was pounding. She felt like she’d just taunted her friend, or made him the butt of a joke he didn’t understand. His smile, the joy when he saw the gift, that sly little suspicion upon examining how handmade it looked…

Ochako was still walking fast, like she could escape the consequences. Like if she ran fast enough, she could escape his wandering thoughts. She hoped that he was just happy to be friendly with her again, and that his enthusiasm wasn’t the precursor to something else.

Mina had never mentioned him dating someone new, and Ochako knew she would be absolutely on top of that gossip if it were there. So as far as she knew, Izuku hadn’t dated anyone else since they broke up.

She hadn’t thought too deeply on it before, they were both busy people, and it’s not like she’d ‘dated’ anyone else since their breakup, but watching his reaction just now…

She reached her apartment building with her head still swimming. The only question she had was how much Toga knew, how much she intended. Did Toga really just want to give Izuku a creepy-cutesy charm with her feelings, and just wanted to use Ochako to make sure it was effectively delivered? Or did she derive some sadistic joy out of making Ochako play with his feelings?

When Ochako realized she was hoping for the second, she slammed her front door behind herself.

Fuck, she shouldn’t care what Toga thought.

Whatever was going on in that psychopath’s brain, it wasn’t for Ochako to wonder. Her mission was to go along with her whims as long as it took to learn about the Alliance.

She marched to her kitchen and gulped down a glass of water. She was a professional, she wasn’t so weak that a fucking gift delivery could leave her feeling sick.

Some deep breaths later and she decided to be okay with the situation. If Izuku decided to revive his feelings over an odd meeting and a charm, that was his issue. Ochako would do exactly what he had always encouraged: Not give up.

No matter how sick it made her.

Chapter Text

“Ochaaakoooo-chaaan,” Kaminari bemoaned through the phone.

Whenever he took that tone, he had a favor to ask. “What is it this time?”

“Are you free on Wednesday night?”

She clicked on her rice cooker, now it was just time to wait for dinner. “Sure, why?”

“Perfect! You can accompany me to Best Jeanist’s dinner party!”

She flopped onto her couch. “A dinner party?”

“Yeah, hosted by a veteran in the industry! He saw my work during the Takodana raid and invited me! You know how hard it is to get into one of his social events?”

“Uhh…” Ochako had certainly never been to one.

“So this is a huge networking opportunity! He even said I could invite a plus-one, but everyone keeps turning me down!”

“Well it’s a lot of pressure.”

“But you can handle it, right? Pretty please? For a bestie like me?”

She hummed, thinking. The networking opportunity was prime, but she didn’t really need it with the HPSC at her side. As an organization, they generally had more control and ability to connect her with resources than any individual pro could.

But it also meant she was reliant on them. If they ever fired her, she would be out on the street with none of what they’d given her. At the very least she had her friends from UA, but it couldn’t hurt to expand her circle.

“I’m interested,” Ochako started, “But I don’t have anything to wear…”

A Best Jeanist dinner party was definitely going to have some sort of dress code. Somehow she didn’t think her usual party outfits, flimsy material meant to sparkle and show her curves until she could bring someone home to help her take it off, would pass muster in front of the number-one fashionista of Japan. And if she put a high-line dress on the HPSC’s bill, there would be questions.

“Since it’s a favor to me, how about we go out and I get you a dress as an advance thank you gift?”

She perked up. “Alright, you have yourself a deal!”

When they hung up, she discovered a series of unread texts in the girls’ group chat. 

Opening it up, she was hit by a series of concerned reactions, Oh no… When I last talked to her she said… I’m glad you’re okay but…

She skimmed them with her brow only furrowing deeper as she scrolled up top, finally landing on a link to news live coverage: Sidious Corporation building collapse on Hinari street.

Her heart sinking, she opened the link to a newscaster reporting live.

“-three civilians in intensive care now, at least fifty others injured, including pro-heroes on the scene. We’ve confirmed Mount Lady is now hospitalized, and Deku’s whereabouts are currently unknown…”

She stopped breathing.

“...He entered the building to rescue some civilians in the basement level after the initial explosion, but he has not been seen since, and Sugarman has confirmed that attempts to contact the pro-hero have yielded no response, leading them to suspect he may be unconscious…”

She threw the phone on her couch and grabbed her hero gear. She didn’t have time to get into her hero suit proper, but her wrist bracers with their rope, her helmet, and even those heeled shoes with the spring she needed to bounce were sufficient.

Leaving out the door was too slow, so she pried her window open, slapped her cheeks and leaped. She landed on the nearest roof, returning gravity just long enough to sprint against the rooftop before going flying again.

She made record time to the collapsed building. As she stared down at the scene, pro-heroes carrying some people out, police and pros directing crowds away, and paramedics swarming each injured person pried from the rubble, her eyes caught on a mop of green hair on a stretcher.

With a few jumps on nearby roofs, she got close enough to identify Izuku, his hero suit torn in various places, face pale and eyes closed. One of the paramedics was taking his pulse, but they didn’t seem particularly concerned.

So she tore her eyes away from him, and refocused on the scene at hand. It seemed he had been pulled from the disaster in the time it took for her to get here, but there could still be others in there. Whatever his status was, she wasn’t a doctor and couldn’t help him anymore at this point.

She saw Kyouka awfully close to the building, her ears plugged into the ground and staring intently. She likely knew how many were in there, their locations, status, and where the building was creaking and ready to collapse again.

Ochako approached her. “Where can I help?”

When she returned home, she was exhausted. At least her rice was done, though it had spent an extra hour warmed in her rice cooker. She scarfed down her dinner, and it energized her enough to dare a shower.

Inside the shower, she washed the grime of the building off her. She had spent a large amount of her time on the outside, lifting and moving chunks of the building that were liable to collapse at any shake of load-bearing debris. Her task had felt infinite, but when some poor civilian knocked a beam loose in a panicked run outside the building and sent the debris tumbling down, it was a relief that the weight was light enough to be held up by Testsutetsu alone at the last moment.

As she finished rinsing out her shampoo, she realized there was a sound in the bathroom, like vibrations. With a glance behind her shower curtain, she saw her phone was almost vibrating off the counter.

Quickly, she wiped her hands off on a towel and picked up the phone.

The HPSC.

With a grimace, she turned the shower off. “What?”

“We didn’t deploy you to the Sidious building collapse.”

“I was in the area,” She lied.

“With your hero gear?”

Lies failed. Deflection next. “What, you think pro-hero Uravity helping with a disaster on her day off is gonna tank her rankings?”

The handler sniffed, affronted. “You didn’t even have the whole Uravity suit on.”

She rolled her eyes. It was getting cold just standing, so she put the phone on speaker and grabbed her towel to dry off. “I was prioritizing getting out there as soon as possible to rescue people before it’s too late.”

“You should not have been prioritizing a mission we didn’t give you.”

“What, was I supposed to ignore a situation where I knew I could help?”

“You should have contacted us for authorization first.”

She pulled her towel tight around her, and left for her bedroom with the phone in hand. “And wasted time? In a situation like that, every minute, every second counts-”

“Uravity. We are well aware of the logistics of heroics, it is in fact our job to help coordinate pros like you to work most effectively. If we had wanted you to help with that particular disaster, we would have contacted you.”

“Then why not?” She challenged, flinging her towel off to put on her pajamas. “I’m a rescue hero, there was a rescue situation. Seems like I’d be a perfect fit.”

There was a pause. “Today is your day off.”

She rolled her eyes. “I don’t care about that when lives are at stake.”

“...And it’s the end of the week.”

She had her pajamas on now, fuzzy and pink. As comforting as the fabric was against her skin, she couldn’t relax yet. “So?”

“Well you’ve already racked up overtime from your mission…”

She gaped. “You don’t want me at the scene to avoid paying me overtime?”

“Whenever you are working in your official capacity as a pro-hero, as you clearly were in that situation, we are obligated to compensate you, as per our contract.”

Ochako held back a groan. Maybe next time she ought to wear a mask and go moonlighting as a vigilante. “...I see.”

“If you understand now, please do not do it again.”

“Sure.” She just wanted this call to be over. “Authorization first. Next time.”

Finally, they hung up on her.

With a groan, she fell backwards on her bed. She thought she couldn’t be more tired when she got home, but it turned out there was still space to exhaust herself. All she wanted to do now was sleep.

She closed her eyes… and heard a knock.

At first she ignored it, assuming it was just her neighbors moving around. But it continued, insistently, and she realized it was from the direction of her door. Her apartment was small that even from the bedroom she could hear it.

The only person she could imagine coming to her place unannounced at this time of night was Toga. But the HPSC already said no more overtime. If she just pretended she had fallen asleep, and couldn’t hear Toga’s knocking… how could she hold it against her? The potential consequences seemed miniscule in comparison to the ache in her bones.

The knocking continued. She squeezed her eyes shut. The siren call of sleep was strong.

“O-Ochako?”

That wasn’t Toga’s voice.

Ochako sprang out of bed, now deeply concerned, and pulled open her front door.

She came face-to-face with Izuku, still in a hospital gown with a coat and shoes thrown haphazardly on top. “Izuku, what-”

He stepped inside. “I realized something. I thought I was going to die in that building, and there was only one person I could think of in my last moments…”

Her eyes widened, and she found herself sweating. “Were you even actually released from the hospital?”

Izuku shook his head. “I couldn’t wait when I realized. I ran out to see you as soon as I could, because I can’t hold back how I feel.”

She took a step back. “Y-you’re delirious, I’ll take you back to the hospital.”

But when she tried to get her shoes, he grabbed her shoulders. “I don’t need treatment, I need you.”

Before she could protest any further, he pulled her into a kiss.

Their lips barely touched before she gasped and pushed out of his arms. “Izuku!”

“I can’t fight this feeling anymore,” Izuku confessed, staggering towards her even as she backed away, “I should never have let you slip away from me. You’re the best thing that ever happened to me, and I won’t let go again!”

By now he backed her up into the kitchen, and when her body hit the table she couldn’t escape easily. “Izuku, I…”

His hands landed on either side of her, boxing her against the table. “Ochako,” He whispered reverently.

She shook her head. “We broke up, Izuku, I’m not…”

The hurt in his eyes felt like a dagger to her chest. They were wet with not-yet-shed tears, and it was almost enough to make her give in, but…

He leaned forward suddenly, face just enough to the left to brush her cheek but land on her shoulder. The lean didn’t stop there, pushing their chests together and putting Ochako’s back against the tabletop. Instinctively, she tried to stabilize her legs, spreading them, but Izuku took it as an invitation to slot his body between them, bringing him ever closer.

“I miss you,” Izuku mumbled, breath tickling her ear, “I miss you so much, can’t we pretend tonight that we never broke up?”

Ochako felt frozen. With anyone else, she would have slapped the gravity out of them, but this was Izuku, probably still recovering from whatever had happened to him today . As bad of an idea as it was, she was suddenly flashing back to the nights they used to spend together, those familiar arms lifting her up, and…

She blushed as she felt something thick and hard press against her crotch, the shape of it clear even in underwear, and not at all buffered by the thin hospital gown.

He pressed a bit closer, emphasizing his body’s reaction to her, and her back instinctively arched. It didn’t help that his hands were sliding up her body, trying to sneak up her pajama top.

With all her strength, she grabbed that wandering hand and spoke lowly, “Izuku.”

He hummed against her neck. “You sound so good.”

It hurt enough to have given him a little false hope with the good luck charm. She wasn’t willing to give him a pity-fuck and leave him believing they could actually get back together. So she pushed his hand away more firmly. “We shouldn’t.”

He twisted the hand, palming her wrist and pushing it up above her head, making her gasp. “We should,” He insisted.

Her heart sped up. Did Izuku not understand? “I don’t want to.”

He kissed her neck.

She squirmed, alarmed. What had gotten into Izuku? She didn’t want to fight him, but… “Izuku, stop.”

A firm pressure against her neck, his mouth sucking at her skin. She gasped on instinct, then in shock. This wasn’t like him at all.

When she tried to push him away with her free hand, he grabbed that as well and pinned it against the table. Her head was swimming, scared but even more confused. This didn’t feel like Izuku, who had never pushed her an inch beyond what she was okay with the entire time they were dating. The idea of having to literally fight back against Izuku seemed ludicrous, as this shouldn’t even have been happening.

It’s almost like he was a completely different-

“Ah!”

The suck against her neck turned into a little nip, making her twitch in surprise.

Her neck was released, and he chuckled. “You’re so cute when you resist.”

Ochako was certain now.

She pulled her legs up, wrapping around his waist before twisting to pull her full body weight around, spinning him to switch their places.

Once he was on that tabletop below her, she stared at him. His flushed, freckled cheeks, emerald eyes, and tousled curls wet with sweat. The face was definitely Izuku’s.

She put on her most stern voice. “Toga.”

A smile stretched from cheek to cheek. “Aww, you figured it out already?”

The confirmation had her sighing in relief. “How did you even get his blood?”

Toga raised her hips slightly, pressing the dick against her again. “I’d love to tell you, but it’s so~ hard to think with Izuku’s big, throbbing cock begging to be used…”

“Pervert,” Ochako accused lightly.

Toga peppered kisses along her neck, speaking between them, “Guilty as charged.”

Ochako wanted to sass her further, but Toga started to lightly bounce her on her lap, continually pressing her against that familiar cock. “T-This is rude to Izuku.”

She didn’t even bother to argue back, just forged forward with another kiss on Ochako’s lips.

As twisted as it was, Ochako melted into her. It was Izuku’s mouth, but those movements and the strokes of her tongue were unmistakably Toga.

Still, it was Izuku’s arms that wrapped around her waist, almost squeezing the life out of her as she was lifted up onto a shoulder like some sort of potato sack and carried through the apartment. “Toga!” She exclaimed with limbs flailing for balance.

Toga threw her onto the bed. “I want you to call me Izuku.”

Ochako frowned.

Toga stripped off the hospital gown, leaving her in only a pair of boxer-briefs. “I want to be Izuku tonight.”

“Oh.” This was definitely twisted, but Ochako wasn’t about to kick Toga out of her bed now.

Toga hopped onto the bed, sitting on her knees and leaning close to Ochako. “So tell me, how did you guys do it the first time?”

Ochako’s cheeks flared. “W-what? Is that relevant?”

Toga reached out, slipped her hand into Ochako’s and squeezed it. “I want to do everything he’s ever done with you.”

It was Toga, but it was Izuku’s voice darkly detailing how he wanted to fuck her just like when they’d lost their virginity to each other.

“So?” Her (his?) hands crawled up her shirt, circling each sensitive spot they passed. “When I first fucked you, how did I have you?” She grabbed her waist with one hand, eliciting a gasp. “Did I throw you on the bed all passionate and take you from behind? Or perhaps I made you get on top, since I was afraid of going too hard and hurting you…”

Ochako could feel her face heating up at these fantasies Toga was detailing, and she knew she had to fess up or have to keep listening to all the ways Toga wanted to imagine Izuku fucking her. “I-It was just missionary.”

“Aww,” Toga said with a wide grin, “How cute. Did he look into your eyes the whole time?”

She couldn’t even remember, so she looked away embarrassed.

Toga grabbed her chin, forced her to meet her eyes. “O~cha~ko. No running away, I want to know everything.”

She struggled to remember the details of their first night together. They had both been so nervous; Izuku had dealt with the nerves by keeping a notebook so thorough in its research that Ochako kind of wanted to throw it into a fire in embarrassment. She didn’t want the same experience tonight, the clumsy but loving embrace they’d shared after spending a ridiculous amount of time trying to actually get everything in the right spot. But if there was one thing she remembered being a game-changer… “We put, um, a pillow under my hips.”

Toga laughed and grabbed a pillow from the head of the bed, slipping it under Ochako. With her hands there anyway, she grabbed Ochako’s pants and underwear at once and pulled them off. Ochako shivered at the cold air of the room, but Toga quickly stripped her own underwear and brought that hot rod against her.

“Did he read about that online?” Toga asked teasingly.

Ochako nodded, mouth going dry at the familiar cock suddenly bared against her mound.

Toga grinned at her reaction and started to roll her hips, letting it rub between Ochako’s folds and her clit.

The body, his dick, his hips between her thighs, his face looking down at her with naked desire had her heart pounding, body already knowing what usually followed. She had given this up when they broke up, but she couldn’t deny the pleasure of the rare wet dream where she got to have it back with none of the real life consequences.

The movement against her soon went smooth as Toga started to brush over her undeniably wet entrance. Still, Toga couldn’t let it go unannounced, so she leaned over, the smell of Izuku’s sweat overwhelming as Toga whispered in her ear, “You want this cock?”

The question was accented with Toga pulling her by her hips, pressing the shaft firmly against her. She gasped, “Toga!”

“No.”

Abruptly, Toga pinched her nipple hard, and the sudden pain had tears coming to Ochako’s eyes. She looked up at Toga, confused and panting with excitement she didn’t understand.

“I told you, call me Izuku tonight.”

Fuck that was weird. But her own hips were making desperate little motions, trying to get Toga closer, and she was willing to do about anything to be properly fucked. “Izu-…Izuku… please…”

The smile on Izuku’s face was unmistakably Toga’s, sadistic and tongue coming out to lick her lips. “Yes, sweetie?”

Ochako swallowed hard. Would Toga really make her say it? “Y-you can do it.”

“Do what?”

They were so close, but with Toga forcing her so close she couldn’t quite shift to take her inside. Instead, all she could do was keep tilting her hips, taunting herself and spreading her wetness all over the shaft. “You can…” It felt strange to say it to Izuku’s body, comfortingly familiar and alarmingly inappropriate at the same time, “You can fuck me.”

“Hmm,” Toga hummed as she nibbled at Ochako’s neck, “You’ll need to persuade me a bit more than that.”

Couldn’t Toga just do it? Take her and let Ochako just accept the ride, instead of having to spell it out? But she couldn’t take this teasing all night, so she gave her what she wanted. “Please fuck me, To-”

A warning press of teeth against her neck.

“Izuku, Izuku please fuck me, I want you inside me, please…”

Toga pulled back just a moment before slowly sliding forward, the head of her cock finally slipping inside.

Ochako gasped instinctually as her body opened up, and her arms wrapped around Toga’s shoulders in an attempt to ground herself. It had been a long time since she’d felt this, something so thick between her legs and heat that went up to her very core.

“Holy shit Ochako, you feel so good,” Toga groaned above her, “It’s like you’re sucking me in.”

She demonstrated with tiny movements, slightly pulling back partway only to slip a little deeper inside, continually running each inch of Izuku’s cock over her rim. Ochako squirmed at the stimulation, the slight friction sparking only more heat as Toga got closer and closer to her.

When she was nestled inside, all the way to the base, Toga paused and stared at Ochako’s probably messy expression. “So? You feel incredible, how do I feel inside you?”

Ochako could barely speak. “...Good.”

Toga had stopped moving her hips, but now her hands wandered along her body so Ochako couldn’t catch a break in the overwhelming sensations. “Just good? I don’t wanna move until you describe it to me.”

She wanted to cry. “Your cock fits so well, I feel like I’m splitting open, but I want more, more, more-”

Toga snapped her hips back, returning with a hard thrust that forced a squeak out of Ochako. “Keep talking or I’ll stop,” She warned her.

Ochako’s breaths were coming fast, but she strained to think of words through the rhythm of Toga’s thrusts. “You make me feel so good, I can’t get enough, I love when you’re inside me, love this, love you, To-”

Her other nipple was pinched.

“Izuku,” She quickly corrected herself, earning a much gentler lick along her breast, “I love you Izuku, of course, you’re so good, please don’t stop, I want it forever, just keep on… keep on…”

Her body was starting to feel strangely light, and she knew what was approaching.

“I want you so much, I wish I could do this with you every day, that there was nothing but us…”

She didn’t want the mission, villainy, heroes, nothing but for Toga to keep pounding into her, consuming her like her favorite meal. Abruptly, her body was lifted up, and she was upright. Toga braced on her knees, holding Ochako up by her hips and forcing her up and down on her cock using Izuku’s strong arms. Now she was draped over Toga’s shoulders and bouncing helplessly.

Ochako’s voice had raised high enough that her neighbors could probably hear through the thin walls, but she couldn’t hold back anymore. “Fuck me, fuck me forever, I’m yours, I’ll do anything, please don’t- never stop- no matter what-”

Sensation overwhelmed her, her whole body tingling from the tips of her toes to her head.

She lost herself, voice babbling thoughtlessly as she crested that wave of feelings, “So good so good so good don’t stop, I want- I want it please, please, you’re so good to me, Hi-” She moaned, “Himiko-”

The bounces stuttered, and she couldn’t tell if the pulses she felt down below were from herself or from Toga. Either way, she was left twitching boneless as Toga squeezed her arms around her, holding her tightly, and slowed down to a stop.

They sat there for a minute, both just trying to catch their breath, feeling overheated but unable to gather up the strength to let go of each other. At some point Toga tipped forward, sending them back to lying down on the bed.

Ochako’s body was still sensitive, nerves on a hair-trigger that made her release pathetic little noises as Toga’s fingers idly traced the lines of her body, gasps and hums of leftover pleasure.

“So pretty,” Toga muttered.

By now the cock had gone soft, and Toga pulled the last bit of it still inside fully out. Ochako looked down forlornly at the emptied space between her legs.

Except not entirely empty, she realized, seeing a distinct white line of thick liquid drip apart between her and the tip of the dick.

Ochako was still dizzy from the experience, but the realization of a danger she had considered plenty with Izuku, but never with Toga, had her sobering up enough to exclaim, “You came inside?”

Toga giggled.

Ochako huffed. “That’s not funny, what if I…” She mulled it over a moment, “Wait, can you get people pregnant? Like does your quirk leave bodily fluids like…?”

“Hmm, who knows?” There was a smile on her face as her fingers slid inside, curiously feeling Ochako’s coated walls. “You’d have cute babies. One with his fluffy hair, I bet. Maybe your pretty curved cheeks…”

“Wouldn’t it be your baby?” Ochako wondered out loud, struggling to think very hard with Toga pressing inside her, “Even if you look like Izuku, if it’s your DNA…”

Toga leaned in close, now properly pumping in and out, reviving Ochako’s lust even as Ochako was worrying about how the hell she would handle a pregnancy if it came to that. “You want my baby, Ochako?” Toga’s cheeks were flushed, delighted, “Want to merge us together into one?”

Ochako felt like crying. Fuck, what would the HPSC say about one of their employees getting pregnant? From a villain? She would surely be fired. “We can’t, I can’t…” She moaned at a hook of Toga’s fingers, “I can’t have a baby now, I’m still a pro-hero, you shouldn’t have…”

“Shh, it’s okay dumpling.” Toga kissed Ochako’s cheeks, then brought her fingers out and in front of her face.

She felt empty, horny, and confused at the sight of the hand in front of her, a sample of cum stretched between the fingers.

Then, everything along Izuku’s body seemed to melt, liquifying for a moment and then shedding volume, the cum disappearing into a much vaguer and amorphous goo before revealing Toga’s hand beneath, clean of anything except Ochako’s own fluids.

The relief brought tears to Ochako’s eyes, and she let out hiccup before hugging Toga, craving the comfort of knowing her mission wasn’t compromised.

“Aww,” Toga cooed.

“That was mean,” Her voice was shaking.

“You’re so cute when you’re scared, though.”

Ochako punched at her weakly, purely symbolic. “Fuck you.”

“Mmm, I like the sound of that.”

Clearly Toga wasn’t going to apologize, so Ochako gave herself a quick break to breath, then tried to subtly investigate. “How did you even get Izuku’s blood?”

“Hehehe, you helped me quite a bit,” Toga responded, “My little helper.”

Ochako blinked at her. “I did?”

“That little charm had a lock of my hair in it, and I happen to have a bestie with a body-tracking quirk.”

She tried not to look too eager for info. Toga called them a ‘bestie’, but could they potentially be part of the Alliance of Deviants? “A body-tracking quirk?”

“Yup! He calibrated to my body, then I snipped off the hair and sent it with you and Izuku… and then we had the perfect tracker for him!” She leaned close. “Did you know he keeps that charm with him everywhere he goes? He has it in one of his hero-suit pockets. Soooo cute.”

Internally, Ochako cursed her own oversight. She had seen no electronics and assumed it couldn’t have been a bug or tracker, never considering how a quirk could have transformed the innocuous materials.

“So we tracked him for awhile, and when we took down that silly Sidious corp building, we made sure it was while he’d be on patrol that street. Of course he-”

“Wait, wait,” Ochako interrupted, “That was you that blew up the building today?”

Toga pursed her lips. “My friends and I thought it was about time to take them down.”

Her jaw dropped. “People could have died, I had to spend hours on rescue efforts today…” She trailed off, realizing too late that she probably shouldn’t be sounding quite so heroic if she wanted to convince Toga she could be corrupted.

“Mmm.” Toga didn’t look disappointed, per se, but there was something slightly judgemental in those eyes. “Do you know what the Sidious corporation does?”

She thought a moment. There hadn’t been a formal debrief after the rescue efforts; nobody had mentioned what exactly was going on in the building prior to the disaster. The few pieces she had seen that weren’t completely destroyed had seemed like pretty stock-standard offices though. “No, wasn’t really relevant to trying to get people out of the collapse.”

Toga just smiled, shaking her head lightly. “Figures a pro-hero like you wouldn’t.”

The dismissivenesses in her tone made Ochako want to ask more-

But she continued the story before she could interject, “So since I helped set off the explosions in the basement, I waited down there for dear heroic Izuku to come down and help. I borrowed one of the worker’s blood, and called so desperately for help, he came running for me…”

Her cheeks were flush now, and her tongue came out to lick her lips at the memory.

“Ooh my heart raced at his confidence! He even picked me up, letting me get close enough to…” She smirked, miming a syringe into Ochako’s arm. “Just enough of a special little drug concoction to knock him out. While he snoozed, I took my fill of love from him and bounced.”

Ochako tried not to imagine the scene, Izuku inert on the ground as Toga giggled and drained him with her blood syringe.

She glanced down at Toga’s mouth, those little fangs peeking out of her lips. Did Toga ever drink from her victims directly? Or only through a syringe? How would it feel, to have her draining directly, mouth connected to her vein, a completely warm transfer…

She banished those weird thoughts. They weren’t helpful.

By then, Ochako was more than exhausted. She should have gone to bed right after her shower, and although Toga’s twisted little Izuku tease had revived Ochako for a bit, that fuck basically took the last of her energy out.

So rather than interrogate for the details, she allowed the conversation to die down. Her eyelids were heavy, and Toga seemed more than willing to cuddle up close and sleep.

As she drifted off, she shifted a little closer to Toga, ear pressing against her chest. She was surprised to hear the heartbeat under there pounding, fast and hard.

Oh.

That should not have been a surprise, but Ochako still found herself turning around abruptly away from the sincere sound. Not that it got her far away, as Toga immediately snaked her arms around to spoon her. 

As sleep overtook her, one of the last thoughts she had was wondering if Toga would stay until morning this time, instead of sneaking out in the night again.

Ochako woke up with nobody beside her.

That was fine. She knew Toga trusted her enough to share how she tracked Izuku, and had even hinted towards some of her allies… who might be among the Alliance of Deviants.

She had at least one hint to give to the HPSC: A member with body-tracking abilities, specifically capable of tracking someone’s hair even when separated from their body. If they were in the quirk registry, at the very least they would be able to identify someone in the cahoots with Toga.

Her mission was still on track, and getting closer to her goal.

Chapter Text

In the taxi to Best Jeanist’s estate, Ochako kept adjusting her new outfit. There was a sharp plunging V-neck, barely covering more than Yaoyorozu’s first-year costume had. As hot as she had looked in the dressing room with it, she was now anxiously pulling her breasts forward a bit, trying to avoid them sneaking back to her armpits and leaving a bare space where there was meant to be cleavage.

“Don’t worry, your tits look great!” Kaminari assured her.

She grumbled. “They should, the padding here is out the wazoo to keep ‘em pressed together.”

There was a little nervousness at such a bold outfit, specifically worn around other heroes. Her hero costume, though tight, had pretty thorough skin coverage, and featured lots of bulky components that drew the eyes away from her naughty bits. As the HPSC said, she was a cute hero, not a sexy one.

But of all the dresses she’d tried, when Kaminari saw this one his eyes bugged out of his head and he declared she was a ‘total knock-out’ in it. Since it was on his dime, she decided to indulge in something sleek for once. A change of pace.

Something the HPSC wouldn’t want to see her in.

“I’d be more worried about the shoes, if I were you,” He commented, glancing down at the high-heeled sandals he’d bought her to match.

She snorted at his trepidation. “Kaminari, I do all my hero-work in heels. I’m sure I can handle a few hours walking around and enjoying some hors d'oeuvres in these.”

His brow was furrowed, still hesitant to believe anyone could learn to navigate in uncomfortable footwear even though they had been wearing them for almost a decade. “If you say so.”

They were outside the estate now, just outside a sprawling garden path that led to a large building. The taxi driver let them out of the car, where Kaminari ever-so-politely offered his arm to her. She accepted the offer, accompanying him on the walk to the building.

“I’m kind of nervous,” Kaminari admitted.

“Me too.”

The party was supposed to be an exclusive affair, but Ochako had learned by now not to underestimate Toga. This party wasn’t publicized; there were no press or paparazzi to catch sight of them walking down the pleasant garden path to the front door, but Toga’s stalker-like tendencies could surely track Ochako regardless.

So she kept an eye out, deciding not to let her guard down today, even if in theory this party was supposed to be a bit more relaxing and ‘intimate’ compared to the usual galas and gatherings pro-heroes attended. There were still plenty of guests and staff… and therefore many people to pretend to be.

The front door had a knocker, which Kaminari used to bang the thick wood. A doorperson let them in, a polite and precise butler in a denim suit. Ochako kept on a smile, but eyed him suspiciously. Toga might find it easier to steal the place of one of the workers of the night rather than the guests.

She couldn’t keep a close eye though, as she was swept up into the main room and confronted with dozens of active and retired pro-heroes. Kaminari and her went around greeting those they were acquainted with, talking over the classy music coming from a live chamber orchestra.

Could Toga play an instrument? Would she be able to blend among the musicians? She found her thoughts wandering even as Kaminari made conversation with every other colleague they passed by.

“Washa!” Pro-hero Wash exclaimed at some point during the conversation.

Kaminari laughed uproariously. “You said it!”

Ochako saw some waiters refill the hors d'oeuvres table. “Excuse us, Wash, I’m seeing some quiche with my name on it over there.”

He waved them off cheerily, and Kaminari followed Ochako to the table. He didn’t seem quite ready to part with his emotional support for the night, and at the moment Ochako didn’t feel confident parting from him either.

What if some random lady took him to one of the hallways leading out of here, somewhere private where she could drain his blood, lock him in a closet, and then return to the party in his form?

Ochako shivered. If Toga actually tried to fuck her in Kaminari’s body tonight, she’d put her foot down for real this time.

“You okay?” Kaminari asked.

“Huh?”

He let out a nervous laugh. “Just looked kinda serious there. Quiche not look as appetizing as you thought?”

She refocused: Food. She started to pile a plate with each juicy looking morsel. The sizes were tiny, but Ochako was eager to chow down on these fancy treats she would never buy for herself. Kaminari filled a plate as well, and they scooted over to an unoccupied table.

“There’s so many big names here,” Kaminari commented.

“We’re big names too. Sort of.”

Kaminari sighed. “Yeah, but we’re not Gang Orca. Or Miruko, or…” His eyes wandered across the hall, “Oh wow they even have Hawks here.”

Ochako froze with a deviled egg in front of her mouth. “...Hawks?”

“Yeah?” He tilted his head at her reaction. “What’s up? You have beef with him or something?”

She accidentally met Hawks’ eyes across the room and immediately looked away, holding a hand up to hide her face from him as she leaned towards Kaminari. “Not me, but the HPSC. Remember that big lawsuit a few years ago?”

He zoned out. “Uhh…”

“About the HPSC’s whole child-training program, and the shitty ethics of making heroes with no other choice do certain missions.”

“Oh yeah.” Kaminari plucked a strawberry off of Ochako’s plate, apparently having forgotten to get some of his own. “Now they don’t do that anymore, right?”

Now there were no more children being directly trained by the HPSC. Hawks had some harrowing testimony about being a poor child with no resources, offered the world in exchange for becoming a pro-hero… only to have all that support contingent on fulfilling their worst and sometimes illegal missions. The whole case was pretty dependent on proving that the HPSC purposefully isolated and sometimes even became the primary caretakers of these kids so that the heroes that resulted wouldn’t be able object to any command without losing their entire support system.

And Hawks, along with some other notable ‘alumni’ of the program, painted a pretty persuasive picture to the court about how unethical the setup was.

“No, no more child-training…” Ochako admitted.

“I’m sure Hawks wouldn’t hold it against you, after all that happened way before you joined, right?”

“It’s not that!” She hissed. “After the case, all the people who testified basically got a no-contact order against the HPSC and their agents, varying based on position. As a pro-hero employee of the HPSC I’m supposed to avoid them whenever I can, and legally I don’t think I can even talk to them outside of very stringent work circumstances. I’m supposed to stay away from folks like Hawks, Tsutsumi…”

He looked over her shoulder. “You may not want to go back to the snack table for a bit.”

With dread in her stomach, she dared to sneak a peek backwards and saw familiar purple and pink hair. Tsutsumi, previously the pro-hero Lady Nagant, was piling a plate high with chocolate-covered strawberries.

Ochako whipped her head back towards Kaminari. “Why are they even here?”

He shrugged. “Uhh friends with Best Jeanist I guess?”

Thinking about it logically, that made sense. Hawks and Best Jeanist worked together plenty, and surely Hawks and Tsutsumi bonded after both going through the HPSC shit. Ochako forced another snack down, trying not to stress too hard about it.

Most the events she attended nowadays were hosted by the HPSC, who obviously never invited those particular people. Even when she attended another event, the HPSC was aware and could vet the guest list to make sure she wouldn’t cross paths with the people who had caused the legal team ulcers for months.

This was the price of sneaking out to an exclusive party without letting her employers know: Getting confronted with their past mistakes. Of course they had moved on from that now, but that was hardly a comfort to the (ex-)heroes whose lives they’d wrecked.

She took a break from eating to slap her cheeks. The HPSC was different now, with lots of reorganization and protocol changes to make sure that stuff didn’t happen again, so she didn’t have to slink around all ashamed to be associated with them just because their victims happened to be in the same room as her. They were all adults here; she’d just subtly maintain some distance and not talk to them, and all would be fine.

“...You good?” Kaminari asked.

“Great!” She declared, reinvigorated.

They steered clear of the ex-HPSC operatives and instead found themselves around a table with Mount Lady and Kamui Woods.

“I saw you on the news the other day,” Kamui told Ochako, “At that building collapse?”

Ochako lit up; her senior had noticed her efforts. Not her advertisements, but her actual hero work. “Yes!”

Mount Lady smiled. “I should thank you! My sister was in the building at the time.”

“She was?” Kaminari gasped.

Luckily there had been no casualties, so Ochako knew she survived at least. “I’m glad I was able to help.”

Mount Lady plucked a grape from Kamui’s plate. “Yeah thank goodness for her life, but like…” She sighed. “Apparently her company is gonna take ages to get back together, they lost their office space and apparently insurance is being a bitch about covering an entire fucking building…”

Ochako suddenly focused in. “...Your sister works for the Sidious Corporation?”

“Yup, some sort of planning and writing gig.”

She tried to not look wary as she asked, “Do you know what the company does?”

“Hmm, good question.” She tilted her head, then shrugged. “I think something with quirk counseling? Or treatment plans or something? I don’t know the details, but she bitches a lot about having to draft up super individualized agreements… They get the weirdest arrangement of quirks they gotta work with, like when school counselors can’t deal with a student’s quirk, their parents take them there, so apparently it’s super intense.”

Something to think about later, Ochako supposed. “Interesting.”

“Looking for other work?” Kaminari teased.

She gave a little laugh. “Just feeling curious, good to know what I’m saving.”

“It’s easy to lose track,” Kamui agreed, “Sometimes it all starts to blend together, and you lose sight of the trees for the forest…”

Their discussion moved on from there, and Ochako tried not to think too hard about what Toga and her Alliance may have found disagreeable about a quirk counseling company.

Eventually, Ochako’s wine sipping caught up to her. As much as she didn’t want to part from Kaminari, she knew she couldn’t drag him into the restroom with her. “I’ll be back,” she told him.

The estate was large, but after asking a waiter she learned the nearest restroom was down a few hallways.

Outside of the main hall, the chamber music became more muted the further she went. Eventually it was almost silent, save for the subtle sound of two people giggling as they made their way up a set of stairs. She hoped Best Jeanist was aware that his guests liked to sneak off together, and cleaned the rooms frequently.

It was early in the evening though, so she didn’t actually see anyone as she reached the restroom and did her business. But as she traced her steps back, she was surprised to discover the hallways weren’t completely empty anymore.

Tsutsumi stopped walking when she met Ochako’s eyes, face almost blank. Ochako averted her gaze immediately, picking up pace and walking along the opposite wall from her.

No contact.

“...Uravity?”

She stopped at the direct callout, slightly confused. Why would Tsutsumi break the no-contact order? After everything she’d been through, she shouldn’t want anything to do with the HPSC or their employees anymore. Unless…

Ochako turned around slowly, looking at Tsutsumi’s unreadable expression.

…Unless she wasn’t actually Tsutsumi.

She took a few steps closer to the woman. “Yes?”

Though it was hard to imagine Toga taking down a powerhouse like the ex-Lady Nagant, perhaps in her retirement she had become less alert. And as a somewhat reclusive figure, there would be few people who know Tsutsumi well enough to clock her acting different.

“Do you have a moment?” The person who looked like Tsutsumi asked. “To speak… privately?”

Ochako smiled. “I hear Best Jeanist has a lot of empty rooms upstairs.”

Tsutsumi’s eyes widened a smidgen. Was Toga surprised at Ochako cooperating so fast? “...Sure.”

They walked in silence, anticipation building in her gut. Had Toga followed her all the way into a den of pro-heroes, just to fuck with her in yet another way?

Since Tsutsumi was walking slightly ahead of her, Ochako took the opportunity to address her own dress, scooping under the straps at her breasts again to make sure her cleavage was at its maximum power. 

By the time Tsutsumi opened a door, Ochako was hyped. As soon as they were both inside the room, which appeared to be a small study of some sort, Ochako locked the door behind them.

Tsutsumi’s face raised an eyebrow, but didn’t comment.

“What’s up?” Ochako asked with a smile.

“I wanted to give you something…”

“Yeah?” Ochako took a few steps forward.

Tsutsumi seemed to step back on instinct, until her back hit a wall. Her body was notably taller  than Ochako’s, but she could probably pull her down to her level if she tried. Ochako glanced down at her mouth, and instinctively wet her own lips in preparation.

“Um.” Tsutsumi glanced away, cheeks going pink.

Was Toga trying to act all shy in this body? That was cute. “Well? You pulled me all the way to this isolated room, for what?”

Instead of grabbing Ochako and kissing her silly, she started to rifle through her pockets. Ochako stiffened, keeping an eye for a dagger. When her hand resurfaced though, it was with a small piece of paper. “I just wanted to give you this.”

Though it was confusing, she supposed Toga wanted to do something new? With some hesitance, Ochako took the small sheet, about the size of a card, and looked down. The only thing she saw was an illustration of a penguin, round and friendly looking, wearing a little business suit complete with a tie.

“...A penguin?” She asked, completely 

Tsutsumi perked up at the prompting. “It’s cute, isn’t it? His logo is part of why I chose him.”

“Chose…?” 

Ochako flipped the card over and was confronted with contact information and a label: Guzma Law Office.

Tsutsumi shifted on her feet. “Whatever the HPSC is making you do… If anything ever doesn’t feel right, give him a call.”

It was like a punch to the gut. This wasn’t Toga fucking with her.

This was Tsutsumi attempting to… what? Save her? Indignancy flared. “They’re not making me do anything.”

There was pity in her eyes. “I also thought I wasn’t being forced… but coercion takes a lot more forms than we usually think.”

She scoffed. “Just because you got caught in a shit deal with them and couldn’t get out doesn’t mean everyone is the same.”

Based on Tsutsumi’s sudden deadpan, that hit a nerve. “I killed a man to get out of there.” She leaned forward, glaring at Ochako. “I’m giving you this card so you have options other than the one I had.”

Ochako took several steps back “I don’t need options, because I’m doing just fine. Back off.”

There was a moment of just staring, Tsutsumi’s eyebrows bunched together… but something aching in her eyes. “Fine.”

As Tsutsumi reached for the door, Ochako called out, “Just to be clear, you called me out. You’re not going to go to your lawyer about me breaching the no-contact order, are you?”

Tsutsumi raised an eyebrow at that. “It’s a two-way order, Uravity. Tell your boss that one of the villains they made reached out to you if you want; they can press charges against me as well.” She opened the door. “There’s a reason the HPSC doesn’t want their current employees talking to the people who got out of there.”

She left then, closing the door behind her with a gentleness Ochako didn’t expect after such incendiary words.

Ochako simply stood there for a minute like an idiot, trying to process the audacity. She was well aware of the HPSC’s dark history, but they had changed. Even if it was by court order, they no longer had their child-training programs. All of their employees were pro-heroes raised and taught independent of them, with the free will to decide to work for the organization… And if they really asked Ochako to do something unconscionable, theoretically she could leave. Assuming she could find somewhere else to work with the paychecks to pay her dad’s medical bills, anyway.

But that wasn’t a problem, because she didn’t need to leave. Even the whole Toga honeypot mission, she had entered into of her own free will. Of course it hurt to have to turn her back on her friends and pretend to be considering villainy to get Toga to trust her, but she understood how necessary it was to follow their one lead on the Alliance of Deviants.

That wasn’t corruption, that was the HPSC giving her a challenging mission for the greater good.

With a nod to reassure herself, she decided to go back to the main room. By now enough time had passed that her and Tsutsumi wouldn’t be returning at the same time.

But before that… she looked down at the business card still in her hand.

She checked the room for a trashcan… But if Best Jeanist found a random business card in his trash, wouldn’t that confuse him?

Ochako would throw it out at home. For now, she pried her phone out of its cute moon-patterned case, and slipped the card in the space between the phone and the case.

With a deep breath, she returned to the main room, carefully smiling.

“Uraraka!” Kaminari exclaimed when she returned. “You took awhile, I thought you might have gotten lost!”

Tsutsumi might not have been Toga, but… “I was reminiscing. Do you remember Christmas, our first year of high school?”

He blinked at her. “I mean, sure? We had that gift exchange and all that.”

“Yeah…” She tilted her head. “I got that cute All Might keychain! But I can’t remember what you got…”

He laughed. “I got a basketball, isn’t that an odd gift?”

She sighed in relief. As much of a stalker as Toga was, she doubted she’d remember the gifts every member of Class 1A got during their Christmas party. Ochako only remembered Kaminari’s gift because he had been so awkward trying to look thankful for the random sports object. “Oh that’s right, sorry I forgot!”

Kaminari looked at her oddly. “It’s uh, not a big deal?”

She spurred the conversation on past that, changing the subject. In a schmoozing, party mood, Kaminari wasn’t particularly suspicious of her momentary nostalgia.

It was a relief to go back home. Despite her earlier confidence with the heels, it turned out they didn’t fit as perfectly as her hero boots, and the back of her shoe rubbed up against her tendon most the night.

Ochako returned to her apartment deflated, aching to get rid of the shoes, her dress, and the weird gross thoughts Tsutsumi had implanted in her. Also the embarrassment of mistaking Tsutsumi as Toga in disguise. Had she gotten so paranoid that she couldn’t even relax at a party surrounded by pro-heroes?

When she got inside, she didn’t even bother to turn the lights on. Better to save on the electricity. She slipped the shoes off with a sigh.

Two, three steps past her apartment threshold, and then she was tackled.

Her instincts kicked in, shoving the attacker against the nearest wall. Gunhead’s training took over, trying to restrain the intruder, but they were frustratingly slippery. And just when she thought she finally had the attacker pinned down, their head tilted up and stole a kiss from her lips. “Welcome home, honey~”

All of Ochako’s tension left at once when she heard Toga’s voice. “Fucker.”

There was a smacking of lips. “I hope to be.”

Ochako pulled back, groping for the light switch to get a better look at her villainous houseguest. With the lights turned on she could see Toga, cheeks flush and hair a little messed up from their wrestle. She was all Toga Himiko, no disguise tonight.

She admonished her. “I thought you were an intruder.”

Toga tilted her head innocently. “Aren’t I?”

That gave Ochako pause. That was technically correct, she’d certainly never given Toga a spare key or anything. “How did you even get in?”

“Unlocked your window last time,” Toga admitted with a little grin, “Keep it unlocked. I like checking in on you.”

Ochako gulped. Great, now she couldn’t even sleep in peace.

Toga’s eyes roved up and down her body, and she licked her lips. Ochako realized she was still wearing her party dress, and the obvious ogling brought on a wave of embarrassment that had her crossing her arms over the long bare strip between her breasts.

That didn’t last long, as Toga crossed the distance between them to grab her wrists, forcing her arms apart so she could stare some more. “New look,” She commented.

Ochako turned her head away. “Thought I’d try something different.”

“Hmm. I saw you leaving.”

The thought of being so watched had Ochako paling. “You did?”

“Mmhmm.” Toga’s gaze lifted from her tits to meet her eyes. “Saw you leave with that silly little blond.”

There was something darkening in Toga’s gaze. “Kaminari?”

“I saw you leave in this scandalous outfit, tits out to grab.” Her hands easily slipped into the straps of fabric across her breasts, cupping them firmly. “Such easy access, he could have played with you the whole car ride and not messed up your pretty little dress at all.”

“H-he didn’t,” Ochako defended, breath quickening at Toga’s motions over her nipples.

Toga slipped her hands further, grabbing on either side of her ribcage and manhandling her to the couch. Ochako followed along easily, already starting to melt in Toga’s hands.

“I wondered if you would bring him home, let him go even further~” Toga squeezed her suddenly at that, so tight it hurt. “So I hid in here to welcome you back.”

“What-” This was probably a bad train of thought, but Ochako was curious. “What would you have done if I had brought him here?”

Toga’s expression darkened. “If you really wanted to fuck him, I’d have taken his blood and given you what you wanted.”

Ochako swallowed hard. She definitely couldn’t ever bring someone back to her apartment for the duration of this mission, not unless she wanted to sic Toga on them. She found it hard to think much though, as Toga groped her way up the dress with one hand and pulled off her underwear. “I’m not interested in him,” Ochako defended belatedly.

“So you say.” Toga waved the underwear accusingly, a little wet spot on it. “Then what’s all this?”

She snatched the clothing, embarrassed, and threw it across the room. At Toga’s expectant gaze, she eventually answered, “That’s because of you.”

“Awww~” She licked her lips. “Prove it.”

Ochako started to lift her dress to strip, and fully embrace Toga, but her hands were stopped by Toga’s.

“No, I wanna fuck you in this slutty dress you were showing off.”

She gulped. “O-okay.”

Instead of stripping, she just lifted her skirt portion enough to spread her legs and settled on top of Toga’s lap, triggering Toga to lift a thigh up against her to rut against. She squeezed her thighs and slowly grinded against her, hands braced on the couch and face buried in Toga’s shoulder.

Meanwhile, Toga started feeling her up again, emphasizing just how accessible the dress was. “So how many people saw you like this? With your tits spilling out like a whore?”

“I dunno.” Ochako was already descending into that pleasant headspace of just accepting whatever Toga would give her, blindly chasing pleasure with no regard to decorum or heroics.

“Come on,” She whispered into Ochako’s ear. “Give me an estimate.”

She tried to think. It was an exclusive party, but Best Jeanist had a lot of contacts. “Umm maybe a hundred or so?”

Toga grabbed at her then, rearranging her so she was no longer delightfully pressed against her thigh, but instead sprawled over her lap with her ass in the air. Surely, she wasn’t going to…?

When Toga lifted the skirt, flipping it over so Ochako was exposed, she realized she was in spanking position.

Toga purred in her ear, “I think a little slut like you needs to punished. Tempting so many people without me, I’m distraught. Let’s go with…” She hummed a moment. “One slap for each person who got to ogle your pretty tits.”

“Wha-” Ochako guffawed, starting to resist in earnest, “That’s way too many! I still need to work tomorrow!”

Toga pouted, pushing her down again even as she tried to get up. “You need to be punished.”

Punished like some sort of unruly brat. Ochako hated the idea of being reduced to someone so shameful… but she couldn’t deny her pounding heart, the way her muscles were already loosening in acceptance, unable to disobey for reasons she feared were beyond her mission.

“Then…” She could handle a bit, she was sure. “...One for every ten people who saw me.”

Toga’s fingers danced over her skin. “Ten?”

Ochako nodded, already bracing herself.

She felt the sting of a full palm against her rear, and a sound that echoed in the room. Ochako let out a surprised squeak, but held her ground. She took worse hits from villains all the time.

It was just that most villains didn’t have her wet and panting on their lap when they hit her.

“I want to know you feel it,” Toga said while lightly massaging, “So apologize after each one.”

“...Sorry,” Ochako muttered.

“Nuh-uh, what are you apologizing for?”

Was Toga really going to make her do this? “Sorry for… for being a slut.”

Another spank, hard enough to make her jump in Toga’s lap. 

This time when Ochako spoke her voice was shaking. “Sorry for being a slut.”

They continued, each one seeming to get more intense the previous. Was it the way her skin was burning, made more sensitive by each hit? Or was Toga increasing her force with each one? Either way, she found herself squirming, instinctively trying to escape as Toga kept her firmly in place with her other hand, and letting out more debased little noises as her defenses broke down. After the eighth hit or so, she found her eyes brimming with tears, overwhelmed. On the ninth, they fell with a pathetic little sob. 

Instead of getting on with that final slap, Toga gently ran her hands over her, so soft it was hard to imagine her being so harsh against her. The contrast had Ochako rubbing her thighs together, excitement and confusion leaving a strange heat in its wake. “Just one more, peach, are you actually feeling sorry?”

“Y-yes,” She choked out.

“Then beg for it.”

Ochako wanted to scream. She wished Toga would just go go and go, take everything from her, but to demand Ochako put into words how she was struggling to hold herself up with the expectation of that final hit? To make her say the kinds of words she laughed at pornstars saying? To make her admit that she wasn’t just some poor hero in a villain’s clutches, but someone horny enough to ignore the moral reprehensibility of the situation and beg for it?

It left her distraught and soaking wet. “Please punish me, Toga Himiko. I was a very bad, naughty slut, and I need you to punish me for it.”

The final hit burned, hot and sharp, and left an ache in its wake. Ochako gasped at the impact, tears rolling down her face and the fat drops hitting the couch cushion.

She didn’t get up on her own. Instead, she let Toga pull her back upright, onto her knees, but not quite sitting on her sore rear. Toga looked at her face, red and wet, lips wobbling, and smiled. “Good girl.”

Relief overwhelmed her, making her feel like jelly in Toga’s arms. “Thank you,” She let out.

Toga giggled, placing a hand against Ochako’s wet cheek and pressing a kiss to her forehead. “Hmm. You should go out in clothes like this more often.”

“Wha-” Ochako blanched, “But… I thought you just said you didn’t like…? Like, others seeing me all…”

“Mmm.” Toga’s other hand slipped up the dress again, touching her sore skin in a way that had Ochako helplessly whining; she couldn’t figure out if it was from pain or pleasure. “But I love punishing you.”

Ochako felt like she was in a haze. Why did the idea of being hurt by a villain again sound so appealing? Being able to let everything go and just descend into this desperately horny state… All she wanted to do was give Toga everything she wanted.

She finally found the strength to raise her arms, and she used them to pull Toga closer, pressing Toga’s mouth against her throat. “I want you, Himiko, please…”

That put a wet heat against her pulse, but more importantly she could feel the tips of Toga’s teeth against her skin, ever-so-close to piercing. Ochako edged closer, clinging and pressing for more, more, the intimacy she knew she could only ever share with Toga…

Abruptly, Toga pushed her away just enough to separate her mouth, eyes avoiding hers. There was no smile for once, but before Ochako could ask what that was about Toga kissed her lips, shutting up any questions.

When they finally parted, Toga’s face was back to its perverted grin. “Let me give you a proper reward for being such a good girl.”

With that, she lifted Ochako up and carried her to the bedroom, strong enough that she didn’t need Ochako’s weightlessness quirk to bring her all the way there.

As many ways as Toga kissed and pleasured her after that, Ochako couldn’t help but note how she avoided her throat for the rest of the night.

With so much distraction though, it was hard to ponder what it all could mean. By the time Toga had exhausted herself, Ochako could barely keep her eyes open, all her energy now diverted to clinging to Toga, trying to keep her closer for at least one more moment than last time as they drifted to sleep.

Chapter Text

When Ochako woke up, it was with a familiar heat in her arms. She nuzzled closer, sighing into its softness. As her mind cleared away the webs of sleep though, she found her eyes snapping open.

Toga was still there.

The morning sunlight was streaming into the window, yet Toga was still sleeping with her, breaths slow and face at peace. The light filtered through the strands of Toga’s hair that stuck up in mussy bedhead like a halo. Her face lacked its usual devious smile, and instead was a peacefully unguarded neutral expression.

No disguise, quirk or otherwise. Just her bare skin, soft and illuminated by the sun.

Ochako wasn’t sure how long she spent staring at her, entranced, but she snapped out of it when Toga’s eyelashes started to flutter.

She tried to look away, embarrassed about having been staring, but Toga reached out and cupped her cheek, pulling her to face her again. “Good morning, pumpkin.”

Ochako gulped. “Morning, sunshine.”

Toga’s face lit up, and she sat up fully. She embraced Ochako again, squealing and properly awake now. “You’re so cute.”

Something about the morning, waking up in each other’s arms and the delight of having her lover right there, felt different than their nighttime rendezvous. It made her wonder what it would feel like to wake up every day to this, to just bask in the domestic bliss instead of second-guessing every interaction for her mission. 

She took in a sharp breath. The mission.

Toga tapped at her. “You probably want to shower before work, after last night.”

Ochako nodded with tight lips. She needed to clear away her thoughts and recalibrate. But instead of leaving her to it, Toga grabbed a bag (did that have Toga’s clothes?) and pulled Ochako along into the bathroom, turning on the shower and stepping inside as a clear indicator she wanted them to share.

What could she do but join? Squeezing tightly with Toga to try and both get under the small spray her shower made.

Toga started out sweetly, squeezing out shampoo to rinse Ochako’s hair and then conditioner, but after Ochako returned the favor in washing her hair, it was time for the body wash.

The washcloth Ochako always used felt unfamiliar in Toga’s hands, sliding laboriously slow over every inch. Its soapy glide had her squirming, even as Toga pulled her back against her chest, wrapping around Ochako to rub everywhere. She found herself bending over and grabbing onto the safety bar in her shower to keep balance as circles around her lower stomach and inner thighs left her legs wobbling.

“M-My turn,” Ochako insisted when she couldn’t take the teasing anymore.

Toga willingly turned around and let Ochako start wiping her down. As she made her way down Toga’s body, she couldn’t help but linger on the occasional scar; unmistakable evidence that her life of villainy hadn’t left her unscatched.

As Ochako wrapped her arms around to wipe her down, she went by instinct and pressed a kiss against her shoulder, against a thin line crossing her shoulder blade. A hum from Toga sounded almost like a purr.

“Wanna play a game?” Toga asked as she rinsed off the body wash.

“Anything you want.”

She giggled and stepped out of the shower, reaching for her bag and pulling out something Ochako was well-familiarized with in her line of work.

“Handcuffs?”

Though Ochako turned off the shower, before she could step out Toga pushed her back, keeping her inside. “Hands out.”

Ochako hesitated. “I have to go to work soon.”

“You’ll make it to work,” Toga insisted, “I’ll make it quick. Trust me?”

At this point Ochako didn’t care if Toga was going to fuck her in the uncomfortably cramped shower, so long as she fucked her again with haste. So she held out her hands obediently, letting Toga clasp one wrist in the device before she pulled them back, looping the cuffs through the safety bar of the shower before cuffing the other wrist.

The end result wasn’t exactly comfortable. Ochako’s elbows were up, wrists behind her to stay close to the bar, and she was wet, naked, and completely exposed.

But the delighted smile on Toga’s face made the strange position worth it. Ochako pushed off against the wall slightly, trying to get closer, but Toga was just out of reach. Luckily Toga wasn’t too much of a sadist and descended upon Ochako with vigor, giving the kisses and attention that had Ochako arcing her back and whimpering.

“You’re awfully trusting, letting a villain restrain you all helpless like this.”

Ochako panted. “Only for you.”

Toga smiled down at her, cupping her cheek. “Anything for me?”

Ochako nodded, finding it hard to think as Toga’s found their way to her entrance.

“My pretty, obedient hero?”

“Uh-huh,” She moaned.

Her obedience was rewarded with Toga crooking her fingers just right, pressing over a spot that had Ochako twisting in her restraints. She let out high pitched moans at Toga’s relentless stimulations, already having been warmed up from the shower she doubted she would last long like this.

“Promise you’ll do whatever I want you to,” Toga asked abruptly.

Ochako was reaching a crest, and willing to give in to anything to get over that edge. “Yes, whatever you want.”

“Good girl,” Toga spoke into her ear, “Come for me.”

That took her out, and a warm feeling washed over her body, leaving her toes twitching. She thought that would be the end, but Toga refused to stop, continuing to pump her fingers in and out, mercilessly forcing her towards overstimulation.

“Toga~” She whined, overwhelmed, “I- I need to go to work, we can’t keep…”

Toga shut her up with a kiss, and didn’t stop until Ochako moaned into her mouth, twitching again as another wave of arousal was forced over her.

When Toga finally took a step back, Ochako felt loose and floaty. Her eyes fluttered as Toga grabbed her bag again. “Don’t worry cupcake, you’ll make it to work on time.”

That was the only warning she got before she felt a pinch in her thigh.

A syringe.

“Wha-” Ochako looked down in confusion at the syringe Toga had apparently brought in that bag, now in her thigh and sucking up her blood.

Despite her post-coital haze, Ochako pulled against the handcuffs and tried to kick up her legs, only to be held down by Toga’s firm grip. “You said you’d do whatever I want, right?” Toga asked.

Ochako was starting to feel a little dizzy watching her own blood get pulled out of her. “Y-yes, but…”

Toga poked Ochako’s nose, cute little grin on her face. “Then I want you to be a good girl and wait here for me to come back.”

“My work-”

“I’ll be going to work for you,” Toga assured her, pulling the filled syringe out, “Don’t worry, I won’t get caught.”

All at once, as Toga taped some gauze on the wound, the danger of the situation caught up to Ochako. She was trapped in her own apartment, with a villain looming over her and taking on her image. Even if she was supposed to indulge in Toga’s commands to keep her cover, she didn’t think the HPSC would take kindly to their own organization being infiltrated… especially with Ochako having no way to warn them.

She kicked at Toga, but she stepped just outside Ochako’s range. “Aww, feeling feisty? Don’t be. If you really trust me, you should be okay with me trying out your body, right? Or…” She gave her best puppy-dog eyes, “Is it that you don’t actually trust me?”

Fuck fuck fuck. Ochako grimaced, she knew the answer the HPSC would want her to give. Instead, she deflected, “I can’t afford to lose my job.”

“Shh…” Toga leisurely stroked Ochako’s ankle. “I know you very well, nobody will suspect a thing. And I won’t do anything you’d hate, okay?”

Ochako gulped. “But why…?”

Toga pulled out the tube the syringe was connected to and uncapped it, staring at the red blood with sparkling eyes. “I love being you, Ochako.”

She tilted the tube into her mouth, and Ochako was entranced at the sight of Toga consuming her, however disconnected it was from her now. Just one step less, and Toga’s lips would’ve been against Ochako’s skin instead of that clear rim…

Soon enough, Ochako felt like she was looking in a mirror. Her hair, her cheeks, her whole body standing in front of her naked with a now-emptied tube thrown in the trash.

Ochako should fight this, twist it somehow so that Toga wasn’t given access to Ochako’s entire life. To the HPSC.

Toga stepped back into the bathtub, bending to take Ochako’s face in her hands, and all Ochako could do was stare up at her. “If you’re a good girl and stay here all the way until lunch when I come back, I’ll reward you, okay?”

She could have wrapped her legs around Toga and slammed her against the wall, at least knocking her out if nothing else. She could have used her thighs to try and choke her out, demanding she undo the handcuffs to survive. She could have put up any sort of resistance, another kick, shouting for help, or even snapping out to bite Toga and give her a taste of her own medicine.

Instead, Ochako said, “Okay.”

A smile like the sun, almost blinding. She kissed Ochako’s forehead fondly. “Don’t worry, I’ll be home before you know it.”

Ochako’s stomach dropped as she watched her body snatch her own phone off the counter, and then leave the bathroom with a bounce in her step.

As soon as the door closed behind her, Ochako let her head hit the wall and closed her eyes.

This was shit.

But the HPSC said, ultimately, that Ochako should do whatever it took to convince Toga of her sincerity. This was technically abiding by their commands. With this, there could be no doubt in Toga’s mind that Ochako trusted her. And if Toga grew to trust her in return, Ochako could learn about the Alliance of Deviants, and cut off their villainy at its source. These sorts of hard decisions were what being a true hero was all about.

Still, she couldn’t deny the ashamed burn in her gut at being trapped like this. Letting a villain run free while she stayed helplessly, obediently in place, locked up like a toy Toga could take out and put away at her leisure.

After she was released and Toga finally left and Ochako had a moment’s privacy, she would contact the HPSC immediately to investigate what ‘Uravity’ had done for the past few hours.

Frankly, she wasn’t sure if the HPSC would be pleased at her dedication or appalled at her sloppiness in letting Toga get access to them. Would a truly good hero have found a way to persuade Toga otherwise? Or would they figure out a way to warn the HPSC ahead of time instead of a post-infiltration investigation?

Would Izuku have succeeded in this mission by now? Without creating this mess?

She shook her head with a sigh. Deku would never stand by in this situation; he didn’t have a bone in his body that could ever hold back when he knew he could stop a villain. He would have arrested Toga on the first night, wanting to take her in and prevent her from doing any more damage regardless of how it would cut heroes off from their one known connection to the Alliance.

Ochako wasn’t that righteous.

There were things she had to do. She couldn’t flip the Commision President’s table and tell him to fuck off with these weird intense missions, not without sacrificing her dad. She couldn’t arrest Toga, not without sacrificing her mission. She understood the connections between her actions and consequences, she couldn’t just follow her heart blindly.

Not that her heart was feeling anywhere near clear in all of this.

“Fuck,” She muttered, stomping her feet against the walls of her shower just to feel like she was doing something.

By the time she heard her front door open, Ochako was sore, tired, cold, and hungry. Her arms ached, as no matter how she shifted for a little variety, her wrists were stuck close to that bar.

She was furious at Toga, but somehow when the bathroom door opened and she walked in with Ochako’s body, wearing her hero outfit, Ochako could only sigh in desperate relief.

“Aww, you have been good,” Toga praised in Ochako’s voice.

Ochako didn’t think she could respond without cussing her out, so she kept her lips sealed. After she was freed, maybe.

Fortunately, Toga didn’t gloat too long and properly bent over, key in hand, and undid the handcuffs. Ochako’s arms shook as they lowered, feeling weird and jiggly after being stuck  for so long.

Toga didn’t hesitate to coo over her uncertain movements, grabbing and massaging her forearms. “So good. It must have been boring, wasn’t it?”

Again, Ochako didn’t trust herself to speak civilly to the woman who made her feel so helpless and angry for hours, so she just nodded.

Toga kissed her, apparently unperturbed by her silence. “You’re not really a hero, are you?”

Ochako choked at that. She was, she had to be.

But what kind of hero would tear up at those words, letting her head fall against a villain’s shoulder, letting go of herself as Toga held her up, cooing and running her hands up and down her body?

When tears fell, landing onto the shoulder of her hero suit, Toga ran her fingers through Ochako’s hair. “You can be so much more than a hero. I’ll show you a whole new world.”

She pulled back from Toga at the promise, eyes wide. Was this…?

“I have friends,” Toga whispered, tone firm, “They have all sorts of things they want done… and they’ll pay you more than the HPSC.”

Ochako’s breath hitched. She was so close, she could almost taste success. “Promise?”

Toga smiled ever so sweetly. “I’ll never lie to you, so long as you never lie to me.”

“Yes,” Ochako lied immediately.

The kiss that followed was long and slow as Ochako tried to process what she just agreed to. She finally got to take that step up, from fuckbuddy to ally, to the ‘corrupted’ hero Toga could reveal her secrets to.

As the success set in, Ochako’s vigor was renewed, and she picked Toga up.

That made Toga squeak. “Careful, with your blood loss…”

Ochako was a little light-headed, but with a careful placement of all five fingers it was no trouble at all to pull Toga into the bedroom and fling her onto the bed. Ochako quickly undid the discreet zippers of her hero costume, almost ripping it off of Toga.

Toga’s eyes, currently brown, went wide as Ochako crawled over her, boxing her in against the bed. “Detransform, I wanna see Himiko.”

No smile, just eyes that seemed to search Ochako’s face for far too long before everything melted, finally revealing Toga Himiko underneath.

Ochako stared at the villain who was finally willing to let her in. “You said I’d get a reward for being good.”

Toga started to sit up. “Yeah, I’ll-”

Ochako shoved her shoulders back down, forcing her to stay on her back. “I wanna take my reward myself.”

The flush that crawled up Toga’s face looked delicious.  “...You’re technically on your lunch break,” She reminded Ochako.

“Then I’ll eat quickly.”

And she descended on Toga.

Ochako returned to her office at the HPSC late from lunch, but even her handler glaring at her for the indiscretion couldn’t damper her mood. 

Inside her office, she popped open the bento box she’d picked up on the way to work and dug in as she opened up her computer. It was time to make a report that even the Commission President would have to acknowledge as success.

…engaged in sexual activities with the target, after which the target slept over. In the morning, the target restrained the agent and…

Ochako paused with her hands over the keyboard. She should probably check in on what exactly Toga did as her sooner rather than later. The HPSC would be… not pleased at the situation, but she prayed her resultant progress would lessen their anger. She opened up her phone first, which Toga had taken with her, but she wasn’t sure if she had the password. Still, she checked her most recent text messages and call history just to make sure there wasn’t some unexpected contact.

Before she could dig too deep, the phone almost vibrated out of her hand.

Mom is calling…

She picked up immediately. “Mom? What’s up?”

“Hi Ochako, are you busy?”

She pushed herself away from her desk. “Not at all, why?”

If her mother was calling her during the work day, it was probably urgent. She was already mentally calculating how long it would take to jump to the hospital if it turned out her father was… declining.

“It’s good news!” Her mother assured her, “You know that specialist Dr. Sekishita recommended? Well they’ve been trying out some medications, and we may have found one that’s helping with appetite.”

Ochako let out a breath of relief. Good news, good news. “That’s great, Mom!”

“Yes, it is. He ate some oatmeal with fruit this morning, and it’s stayed down, so we’re really hoping it’s this medication that’s helping.”

“I’m glad,” Ochako reiterated.

After an odd pause, her mom continued. “The thing is, Ochako, the medicine isn’t covered under our insurance. Something about it being experimental, or something.”

Suddenly, the middle-of-the-work-day call made more sense. “Ah.”

“The truth is, your father can survive without it, he’s been surviving. So please don’t feel pressured, but… Well, Dr. Sekishita has an agreement right in front of me right now to pay for a month’s worth, but the price…”

Ochako listened closely as Mom listed the expense. Mentally, Ochako started doing calculations as to what else she could cut, the things she could squeeze onto the HPSC’s budget. If she ordered out food for two, she could claim one of those servings was going to a date night in with Toga, and then she could eat the other serving the next day. 

The pay cut from swearing on television never stung as much as it did right now. If she had that extra bump, maybe… Well, she hoped they’d increase it soon enough.

“...So I wanted to check in with you first. I know it’s a lot, so I don’t want to sign off on it unless it’s… you know, we don’t want to be a burden to you.”

Ochako could never forget the image of her mother, smiling at her and passing the one bowl of ramen to her while her stomach growled. “Are you kidding, Mom? Of course you should sign it! Remember, the HPSC is big, I can afford that. Don’t worry about anything other than letting Dad taste a little bit of your home cooking again.”

The breath of relief was audible even over the phone. “Thank you, Ochako. I love you. I don’t know what I did to get such a wonderful daughter.”

She knew, remembering the years when her mom looked so skinny a wind could have blown her over, while Ochako was plump with baby fat. “I love you too, Mom.”

When she hung up, she thought she should be celebrating the little bit of progress.

Instead, exhaustion.

There had been progress before, little bits of symptom management that had eased Dad’s pain a bit. Each that added to the price tag of his survival, but never addressed the mysterious underlying issue.

But what could Ochako do? Ask for her father to suffer? When he had spent so much of Ochako’s childhood working to provide for her that he would come home late and collapse in the entrance, making her mom drag him to bed?

There wasn’t even a debate. She couldn’t turn away from something that could ease his suffering, not since she’d finally grown up and stopped being the parasite that had drained her parents of so much of their younger, healthier years.

It was her turn to provide.

She focused back on her computer, her work with which she provided. The report she was writing for the HPSC, to detail what had happened last night and today, with Toga’s extreme schemes.

In the morning, the target restrained the agent and…

Her hands went over the keyboard, but she didn’t know where to go next. How did one delicately say “I let a villain have free reign in the HPSC”? Would the HPSC have anything they could do now that it was done?

Would they cut her pay for the sloppy work?

She stared at the screen for another full minute, her stomach threatening to turn over.

And she hit the backspace. Once, twice, and more, until the phrase was gone. She replaced it:

In the morning, the agent agreed to return to the apartment during lunch for more sexual activities. During this lunch meeting, the target expressed an interest in hiring the agent for particular work from her ‘friends.’ The target has not yet named the Alliance of Deviants, but there is a strong possibility that her friends may be members of the organization. Agent will maintain contact with the target to continue gathering information.

Nothing but success for the HPSC. A job worthy of a pay raise.

The President agreed. “I saw your report today,” He said, elbows on his desk.

She took a seat across from him. Perhaps she should have been sweating, worried about him somehow having clocked the lies in the report, but she was too tired to entertain the anxiety. “Yes?”

He smiled. “Good work. I’ve talked with the finance office about upping your pay, you’ve shown sincere growth since your last incident…  And your progress on this mission is promising.”

Ochako smiled, the same smile she wore for those incessant commercials they made her film. “Thank you.”

“And I wanted to let you know that our analysts investigated the tip you gave us, about the quirk Toga used… and we may have found a match.”

She perked up.

He slid a sheet of paper across the deks, an image of a freckled boy with dyed blond hair. “His name is Usui Maemi. His quirk is registered as one that can track one person at a time, so long as he has something of the person’s body with him.”

“...And does he have the fidelity to track not just a person, but a lock of their hair being carried by someone else?”

The president hummed. “We did not have the evidence to confirm that, as Usui disappeared several years ago, along with a troublesome child. His parents didn’t ever list such a power, but it’s possible his quirk may have developed since his disappearance.”

Ochako frowned. “Two gone missing?”

He nodded. “The youngest should be twenty now, but they disappeared while they were still teens. Apparently Usui was close to a girl who was mentally unstable, and the families suspect that she somehow manipulated the boy into running away. Though we haven’t ruled out kidnapping, either.”

“And nobody’s found them?”

“The trail went cold. Apparently this was a chronic issue, where the girl had been put in and out of counseling several times for her quirk issues, often running away just when the family thought she was doing better. Though her parents were usually able to find her based on what they knew about her… somehow she finally found a hiding spot they couldn’t reach.” He leaned forward, almost conspiratorially. “Again, there is suspicion of kidnapping or death, but lacking any evidence means that those poor parents are in limbo.”

Ochako’s hands shook. Had Toga kidnapped a teenage boy off the streets? Beyond that though, her brain couldn’t help but notice, “Quirk issues?”

After a moment’s pause, he got up and approached a cabinet in the corner, unlocking it and opening a drawer. He then pulled out a file that he brought back to the desk. When he opened the first page, Ochako saw an image of a surly looking teenage girl labeled with the name Kurozaki Mari. Below her was the name of her quirk: Blackout.

The president said it out loud, “Blackout. A quirk that can shut off both her own senses, and those of the people around her. She had control issues, quite the challenge for her parents. Hard to care for a child when you can’t see, hear, or feel anything around you.”

“...Did the quirk counseling happen to be done by the Sidious corporation?”

Something almost like a sparkle in the president’s eye. “Are you suspecting a connection?”

“As I said in my report, Toga confessed to being involved in the explosion…”

“Mmm.” He leaned forward. “Keep a careful eye on it. Remember, villains will exploit any weakness, and children are vulnerable. If they somehow captured her and have had her awhile, they’ve probably gotten into her head and want to manipulate her to their advantage.”

That made some sense. “If she hated the quirk counseling, a promise for revenge…”

The president sighed. “Some children struggle so hard with their quirk, it’s sad but it makes sense she would associate the company with those struggles. But it is villains,” His eyes hardened as he spoke, “who take advantage of those struggles and lead the innocent down a dangerous path.”

“Of course.”

“If you happen to encounter Usui or Kurozaki, please report to us. And remember that they’ve been missing for several years… We don’t know in what ways they’ve been warped; they may have been manipulated to believe that they don’t want to go home.”

She nodded firmly. “I’ll keep an eye out.”

Toga’s manipulation could not be underestimated. Even Ochako was shaken by her actions; if she were not a professional, she might have even considered…

She focused back on the two sheets in front of her. “Can I have a copy of these?”

“Indeed. Get familiar with them.”

When she returned to her own desk, profiles in hand, she took a deep breath. The president did not notice her lie, and now she had even more leads to follow in tracking down the Alliance.

Things were finally looking up, despite the stressful morning. More pay, more leads, and more success on the way. And Toga… There was no way she didn’t trust Ochako at this point. Soon enough, Ochako would have the info she needed, and she could finally end this stressful farce.

It is villains who take advantage of those struggles and lead the innocent down a dangerous path.

By now, Ochako was far from innocent, but she would stay strong. Toga might have her begging at night, but at her core Ochako would not be swayed. She just had to remind herself the bad things: The people Toga’s killed, the destruction she’s wrought, and the teens she may have kidnapped. No sex was good enough to excuse that.

Not that she was looking for excuses. This was a mission, one Ochako was getting close to fulfilling. Once she finished it, she would likely never have to interact with Toga again.

Her hand paused while opening a drawer.

…She would finish this mission. The gross way her heart tightened at the thought of losing Toga was a sign she needed to end this soon, before her emotions got any more compromised.

Chapter Text

Another day, another set of trials.

Nothing as exciting as any battles against villains. Instead, paperwork, patrols getting randomly rerouted, and an embarrassingly clumsy modeling shoot to advertise the new Uravity handbags.

When she got home, she stuffed her face with a quick dinner and basically face-planted onto her bed. The siren call of sleep was strong…

But the sound of her window wiggling, shifting upwards, told her work wasn’t over yet.

Her window, unlocked since last week when Toga had asked her to keep it that way, slid upwards and a pink-haired girl with cherubim cheeks slipped into her room. “Ochako!”

Ochako nodded, spreading her arms out.

The girl's body melted, globs of flesh dissipating off her as she approached the bed. Soon enough, Toga was embracing Ochako with a squeal, squeezing her tightly as she buried her face in her chest. “I missed you.”

“I missed you too,” Ochako returned, meaning it.

After all, when they last left off Toga had promised to get her in contact with her ‘friends’. The news had made the HPSC happy enough to give her a pay raise… but they were eagerly awaiting news of the actual progress, concrete proof that Toga would slip some actual information or use Ochako for more than an occasional fuck. The anxiety of waiting had left Ochako with the occasional nightmare, waking up in a cold sweat from nightmares about her dad going into a coma while the HPSC froze her paychecks for lack of progress.

So having Toga in her arms, nuzzling into her and peeking up at her with doe eyes, had that uncertainty relaxing. Ochako felt her muscles loosening by instinct, wanting to let Toga do whatever she wanted as per usual.

But there was something Ochako wanted, no, needed out of this.

“It’s been awhile,” Ochako commented lightly.

“Mmm. Had a lot of conversations to do.”

Her heart thumped. With the Alliance? “Oh?”

“I was talking to my friends. About how cute you are.”

That caught Ochako off guard, but only slightly. “Aww.”

“And also how I wanted to get you… involved.” Toga’s fingers grabbed onto the hem of her pajama shirt, starting to roll it between her fingers idly. “But they’ve been hesitant about letting like, a pro-hero know our business.”

“I’m more than just a hero,” Ochako reminded her.

Toga grinned at her, caressing her cheek with her free hand. “Yeah.”

The steadfast gaze, adoration clear in those yellow eyes, had Ochako holding her breath. She couldn’t look away, couldn’t let Toga see how shaken she was…

“That’s what I’ve been telling them, but they want some insurance.”

She hoped Toga wasn’t listening too closely, even with her ears right by Ochako’s chest, and hearing her heart pounding at how close she was to her objective. “I’ll give you whatever you want.”

Toga sat up at that, looking just a tad bashful. “Then… well, we discussed it, and thought the best insurance would be if you gave me some blood.”

Ochako blinked at her. “...My blood?”

That wasn’t a big deal, considering Ochako had already given her a sample last week. So she tugged at the collar of her pajamas, tilting her head to the side to allow the greatest access to her neck. She held that pose for several long moments, patiently waiting for Toga to indulge. But when she glanced down at her, despite the flushed cheeks and pupils honed on the veins of her neck, Toga was frozen.

“...So?” Ochako asked.

That seemed to snap Toga out of it, and her eyes met Ochako’s. “So you’ll let me take it?”

She thought that was obvious by now, but she nodded slowly for good measure.

Toga went into motion then, pulling up a bag and that damned syringe again. She basically ignored Ochako’s neck, and instead pulled Ochako’s pants down, bringing the waistband down to her knees so she could plunge the needle into her thigh.

Still, despite the cold distance, Ochako gasped at the motion. Toga penetrating her skin, eyes reflecting the red of the rapidly-filling syringe. She tried not to squirm at Toga’s thirsty expression, tongue out to lick her lips like she wanted suck it out herself.

Once it was filled, Toga pulled it out and smoothly placed a pre-folded square of gauze against the entry-point. “Hold that,” She muttered, eyes still on the barrel. 

Ochako obliged, holding it as Toga adjusted several things along the syringe, removing the tip and securing it before reverently placing it back into her bag. Ochako almost wanted to shout at her that the source was sitting right in front of her, feeling a bit faint, but she didn’t dare to jeopardize her mission over inconsequential jealousy. Even if it was out of her body now, that was still Ochako’s blood that Toga was tenderly handling.

Finally, Toga turned to her again, bandages in hand to wrap around her thigh. She wrapped it ever so gently, still never meeting Ochako’s eyes. When Ochako’s patience was finally up, she grabbed Toga by her cheeks. “Himiko.”

Toga stared up at her, eyes practically full of hearts. “Yes?”

“You left me alone for a whole week.”

She shouldn’t be inviting a villain in any more frequently. But Ochako needed this mission over as soon as possible, before she threw all caution to the wind and forgot her own role as a double-agent. Better to crunch this all together to get it over with than let herself get dragged through these emotional coals over the course of months.

“You were waiting for me?” Toga asked, hands wrapping around her.

“Every night.”

That must’ve been exactly what Toga wanted to hear, as she finally gave Ochako what she craved. A flurry of kisses that soon escalated into another fuck Ochako would spend her nights rolling over in her brain as she tried to sleep

Ochako leaned against a building as she waited. She had put on a cute outfit, hoping to make a good impression. Now though, she felt overdressed as she watched someone in pajamas enter the cafe she was waiting next to.

Her eyes roved over the crowd of people passing by, uselessly looking for her contacts. Not that it would help to scan, not knowing how they would look. Still, she kept her eyes peeled for any hints.

The hairs on the back of her neck prickled, and she whipped her head around. A spindly woman, with long black hair and a mask over her mouth, abruptly avoided her gaze to speak with her companion, someone short with bright red rain boots.

Ochako kept staring as they came closer, and her suspicions were confirmed when the person with the red boots smiled widely at her. “Ochako! It’s been ages, good to see you.”

She accepted the hug cordially, still glancing towards the tall woman. “Good to see you too.”

She used no names, and they didn’t introduce themselves. Instead, they entered the nearby cafe and approached the counter. “Excuse me, but is Anthy working today?”

The cashier, expression bored as ever, pointed behind the counter. “She’s taking a break upstairs. Second room on your left. Do you want to order something to go up there?”

After they ordered, they went behind the counters, going up the stairs to the room as directed. Of course, there was nobody inside the small room, just furniture to sit around a table. Once the door was closed behind them, Ochako grinned at the red boots girl. “Toga.”

She squealed, hugging Ochako again. “Oh it’s true, true love can see through any disguise!”

The dark haired woman snorted before tugging down her mask, letting Ochako see her face clearly.

Ochako tried not to let recognition show, but she had spent a long time staring at Kurozaki Mari’s missing person’s file. This was Kurozaki in front of her, apparently whole, in the flesh, not currently looking like she was being held hostage.

So the Alliance had gotten some sort of emotional hold on her. Just as suspected.

“This is Richan!” Toga introduced her.

Ochako nodded, “Nice to meet you.”

‘Richan’ wasn’t so polite. “So you’re the ‘hero’ who’s going to work with us.”

She tried to stay smiling. “Anything for compensation.”

This was her character for this charade–the money-hungry hero who’s willing to throw away her morals for some sweet, sweet cash. The best lies were built on a kernel of truth, and Ochako couldn’t deny the idea some under-the-table cash would be a boon in her current situation.

Richan glanced back towards Toga. “So Himiko’s told me.”

The room was quiet. Out in the upper corner of the building, you couldn’t even hear the bustle of the cafe proper below. It was almost a surprise when there was a knock at the door, and a waitress entered with their drinks.

“So cute!” Toga declared at the pretty concoctions.

When the waitress left, Richan got down to business. “I have a few things I need.”

They spent almost half an hour negotiating, deciding what Ochako could do and, most importantly, how much she would get paid for the work. A majority was simply accessing patrol routes and schedules for several heroes. Ochako didn’t charge too much for her fellow HPSC employees, but she made sure to add significant surcharges for the heroes outside of her organization. Those schedules would be harder to procure, but with personal connections (and the HPSC’s direct help if needed) it wouldn’t be impossible.

Beyond patrol routes, Richan has a specific request. “...So we need Sharkyonara’s exact cell, and all details of the security measures at play.”

Ochako nodded, mentally noting his name and the image Richan showed her of a man with a clear heteromorphic shark quirk that gave him a wide mouth with teeth and a distinct fin on his head. They didn’t tell her what nefarious reason they had for wanting to know the information, and Ochako didn’t dare look like she gave enough of a shit to ask. She could investigate his case later and guess based on that information.

Soon enough, their drinks were drained, and they were leaving the cafe.

“I’ll walk Ochako home!” Toga declared, hand already grabbing hers.

Richan shrugged and left in the opposite direction. Ochako wasn’t sure if Toga was walking her home to make sure she didn’t attempt to tail her, or if she really just wanted some more time together.

Regardless, this was more opportunity to gather info. “Richan seems a bit young,” Ochako commented lightly as they walked.

“She grew up fast,” Toga responded, instead of giving a concrete age.

“Yeah?” She tried to be subtle in her digging. “I suppose people with good childhoods don’t often turn into villains.”

There was an awkward silence, just a tad long enough that she worried she phrased that badly. But when Toga finally spoke, she sounded oddly casual, “People with shit childhoods are more likely to see what’s wrong with society, don’t you think?”

Ochako swallowed. “You think?”

“The bad things people go through aren’t always illegal,” She said lightly, “In fact, a lot isn’t.”

“Know from experience?”

As the silence stretched, Ochako chastised herself. She was supposed to be digging for Richan, not Toga.

But Toga deigned to respond, slightly shifting the topic. “The Paranormal Liberation Front had some weird shit going on. But their goals in regards to quirk-use freedom and guarantees one could use their quirk… would be nice.”

Ochako had the full file on Toga. A normal girl who broke down seemingly out of the blue, releasing the pressure of holding back her quirk for so long that there were disastrous consequences.

“You think you would have turned out different if all quirks could always be used?” Ochako asked.

Toga laughed. “I would have known my own shapeshifting powers much sooner.”

That almost made Ochako stumble. “You didn’t…?”

Toga shrugged, letting go of her hand and stepping a little bit ahead so Ochako couldn’t see her face. “I didn’t realize. I just knew I was thirsty, and when my parents saw me trying to drink… they made it clear how wrong it was.”

She picked up her pace, trying to get beside Toga again, but by the time she caught up there was still her usual smile.

“They thought it was just some sort of weird blood-craving quirk. I didn’t understand my own power until I finally got to have a proper taste of human blood, and discovered it didn’t just taste good… it let me become the people I admired so much.”

Ochako couldn’t imagine going through her life not understanding her own quirk. “So you thought those urges were just…?”

“My parents were certain there was something wrong with me,” Toga said with a giggle, “What an unlucky couple, cursed with a child whose quirk was just wanting to bite people. The quirk counseling costs were through the roof, trying to make sure their demon child wouldn’t go nuts.”

She didn’t want to push too hard, regardless of how Toga was pretending it wasn’t a painful memory, but she had to know. “Did they send you to the Sidious Corporation, then?”

That elicited a proper laugh. “Oh pumpkin, all my old counselors and their offices are long gone. You don’t think the Sidious Corp is the only company that’s ever capitalized on shitty parents, do you?”

Ochako was tired of Toga’s constant smile, each laugh covering any possible sincerity. She grabbed Toga’s hand, forcing her to look properly. “I don’t know,” She confessed firmly, “But I want to know. I want to understand you, Toga… and your friends.”

The motion made Toga stop, staring at her with wide eyes. Ochako waited, not wanting to break eye contact first. Finally, Toga looked on ahead, forcing them to move again. “Well aren’t you the tender hero, trying to understand us poor downtrodden villains.”

She didn’t like that phrasing, but Toga hadn’t let go of her yet, even though they were close to Ochako’s apartment. “You know very well I’m not exactly a hero anymore.”

A squeeze on her hand. “Yeah. And I’m going to make sure of it.”

She pulled Ochako up to her apartment door, but paused out front. Her other hand rifled in her pocket, eventually pulling out a cute USB with the night sky printed on it.

“My friends wanted some extra insurance. So I told them if you ever betrayed us in any way, if you ever go to the HPSC or any other pro-heroes about us or what you’re doing with us… I would release this to the internet, and whatever media outlets are willing to host it.”

Ochako stared at the flash drive, suddenly wary. “What is it?”

Toga pecked her lips sweetly. “Open it up and find out. You should watch the whole thing.”

That phrasing had her even more worried. Had Toga recorded their conversations? Evidence that Uravity was willing to work with villains?

Before she could ask any questions, Toga skipped away. “See you very soon, dumpling!”

Ochako waved as she went, before immediately going inside and booting up her computer. She wasn’t sure how scared she should be, but apparently Toga thought it was adequate ‘insurance’ to prevent her from double-crossing the Alliance. 

Most likely it would be evidence of her collaborating with Toga… or worst case scenario perhaps even some of their intimate times together. Regardless, Ochako knew she would have to pay whatever price it would be. If the evidence was released to the public, she was sure the HPSC would come out with a statement about her mission, and that it was necessary for the good of society.

When she could finally open the USB, there was just one video file labeled Uravity.mp4. She clicked it open.

Her computer took almost a minute to load up the video properly, but when it did she gasped. On the screen was her, Uraraka Ochako’s face, close up to the screen.

“Ah, is this on?” Her voice asked, “Looks like it!”

Her doppelganger took several steps back, revealing her outfit to be her Uravity costume, though her helmet was off. Ochako watched the screen with wide eyes. This wasn’t her, but the awkward little smile at being recorded was a spot-on impression.

This must be Toga, She realized, remembering the blood she took.

“Hi guys!” Uravity (Toga) said with a wave. “Thanks for checking out this video, I wanted to send you all a very special message. To be honest, this is a little embarrassing to confess, but I wanted to finally let it out.”

Uravity started to squirm slightly, pointer fingers together in a familiar nervous motion.

“The truth is… I’ve got an urge, a desire that I know that pro-heroes like me shouldn’t have. But I’m hoping if I tell you, you can help make this dream come true.”

Ochako watched and listened with a dry mouth, completely confused and dread building as to where Toga was going with this.

“My biggest fantasy…” Her voice got quiet, but she strengthened it for the confession, “Is to be fucked by villains!”

Is that what Toga decided on? As disturbed as Ochako was at the imitation play, she let out a tiny huff of laughter at the confession. That was her insurance? A silly little video with Ochako confessing to a kink? It’d be awful for her image, but…

“But I don’t want it to be just a fantasy anymore,” Uravity continued, “So I want you to send this to every villain you know, okay? Or…” She giggled. “You could even become a villain to satisfy me.”

Ochako glanced down at the timestamp on the video. She was only a tiny bit into the video, plenty more time left. She gulped.

“If you see me on the streets, you’re welcome to grab me however you like. For example…” Uravity grabbed her own breasts, “This fabric is thinner than it looks. If you squeeze me here, I’ll feel it and love~ it.”

There was actually decent padding on her suit there, but she still didn’t want to invite villains to go grabbing at them.

“And…” Uravity took another step back, onto the bed, allowing her to spread her legs and place a hand there. “If you put pressure against this sweet spot, even if I’m in my costume, I can feel it. So just keep pressing, and firmly rubbing, and holding me down…”

Uravity’s voice was getting more sultry by the minute, sounding alien to Ochako’s ears.

“I’ll love it so much. But still…” Her lower lip jutted out. “It is a little hard to feel you properly through this hero suit. So…”

She turned around, lifting her hair and showing off her back. “What you’ll want to do is undo this clip right here.” She undid the little collar on her suit, which then revealed the top of her zipper. “Then you’ll see my zipper, see? It’s pretty well hidden, but if you pull it down…”

She struggled with the zipper a bit, huffing as she contorted her arms to tug it downwards.

“Ughh it’s so hard to take it off by myself… I wish you were here to help me take it off. I wish you would pull it all the way down, and force me out of this stuffy suit that’s keeping us apart.”

Despite her complaining, she was able to get out of it herself. Ochako watched her own naked body fill the screen, stuck watching like it was a car crash she couldn’t tear her eyes from.

Uravity turned back around, tits swaying with their weight. She grabbed them once again, smiling at the camera shyly. “The hero suit is so tight that I don’t wear a bra under there at all, plus…” Her legs were closed but bare, and she rubbed them together nervously. “The Hero Public Safety Commission doesn’t let me wear panties either, since it bunches up under the suit… it’s like they’re asking for somebody to strip and fuck me as soon as the suit comes off.”

Ochako would have screamed at the screen if she didn’t know it was useless. Technically she didn’t wear a bra because the hero suit had one built in, but she certainly still wore panties.

“But I hope you’ll take your time with me.” Uravity looked up at the camera, batting her eyelashes. “So let me show you what I like…”

She went into so many details, down to the exact motions to make against her skin to leave her breathless. Ochako recognized those moves, the ones Toga had learned and used against her every night they spent together. And now she was breaking it down piece-by-piece, a little how-to guide on making Uraraka Ochako horny.

Ochako refused to get turned on by this. This was the work of a villain trying to psych her out, but it could be a source of info. She squinted at each corner of the room, looking for clues. There was a window in the room, though it was covered by a curtain, so it wasn’t underground most likely. 

“...With just the tips of your fingers, little circles right at the dip of the hip, I’ll melt into a pile of goo and beg you to fuck me…”

She tried to pay attention to the architecture. The walls appeared to be brick, that was distinctive…

“And when you fuck me, I want you to really pound into me, okay? I’m a dirty naughty hero who needs to be roughed up. In fact…” She bent over. “ I love being spanked. Please punish me, villain, I’m a very bad, naughty slut, and I need you to punish me for it.”

Ochako almost choked on her own spit at the familiar words. Words that Toga had wrung out of her that night after the party she went to with Kaminari. Had she sounded as wrecked and desperate as the girl on her screen sounded?

“Once you teach me my lesson, you’ll fuck me, right? Pretty please?” Uravity looked at the camera with big eyes. “Whenever I’m fighting villains, I can’t help but think about how good they might feel inside me. I wish they would pin me down and just take me. I want you inside me, please…”

As Uravity spread her legs, showing off her slick hole, Ochako averted her eyes. She tried to ignore the performance again and mined the background for clues. The bed had an unusual headboard, maybe she could ask the HPSC to dig and see if they could find the furniture manufacturer.

“...And when I get close, you’ll see my face kind of wobble like this…”

Maybe if the villain somehow for some reason legitimately purchased the bed frame, information could be tracked down. Their credit card, or even an address.

“..But don’t let me come just yet. If you hold off just a tiny bit, you can make me beg. I’ll tell you all my deepest darkest desires and promise you anything. Like,” Her voice got all hot and breathy, “Please, I want to come, I’ll do anything for you…”

Her eyes were drawn to her moving fingers, sometimes inside her and sometimes popping out to swirl around her clit. She tore her eyes away to look at the bed sheets more closely, and realized with a start that they were the exact same bed sheets that Ochako had in her apartment. Toga was striving for accuracy.

“I’ll give up hero work, I’ll be your little fuck toy, just please let me come...”

That shitty, shitty attempt at dirty-talking Ochako had indulged in during her first night with Toga, when she hadn’t even realized it was Toga who was fucking her. She was flashing back to it, forced to hear and watch herself repeat those embarrassing words on screen, immortalized forever.

“Ah, ah! Thank you, I’m-! I’m!”

Uravity’s feet wriggled, and she started thrusting upwards erratically. Ochako didn’t know if Toga was faking it or if this was really how she looked coming, but either way it had her staring at her own body equally ashamed and fascinated.

After a minute of catching her breath, Uravity finally looked at the screen again. “Thank you, villain, for fucking me so good. I’ll be your obedient little corrupted hero now.”

Isn’t that what happened from Toga’s point of view? She didn’t know about the mission that had kept Ochako from turning her in. For Toga, she had just kept fucking and fucking Ochako until she was begging for it and turning away from heroism for another orgasm at her hands.

Is this how Ochako looked to Toga?

“I’m all dirty and fucked out thanks to you,” Uravity confessed, post-coital voice terribly relaxed and unthinking, “Did you fuck all the heroism out of me?”

Had Toga done that? Driven Ochako so far astray that she was struggling to keep her morals straight?

“Please keep me, keep fucking me,” Uravity’s eyebrows were turned up, desperate as she pleaded with the viewer, “Collar me, tie me up, keep me in your basement to take out and play with whenever you want. I don’t want to be a hero anymore, I just want to be yours.”

If Toga made this video, and owned this video… was this Toga’s fantasy as well? Did she look at Ochako’s face saying these words to her, and masturbate to it?

There was a long, desperate stare towards the viewer, lips parted invitingly. Abruptly, a giggle escaped Uravity. “You see how good I could be for you?”

Ochako felt like a spell just broke. She shifted her own legs, and realized she was wet as well.

“But I need your help to get there,” Uravity reminded the viewer, “Next time you see me on patrol, won’t you grab me? Drag me down an alley to have your way with me… I’ll fight you, but I want you to force me to submit. Use all your strength, or chloroform, or whatever you need to to make my dreams come true.”

Ochako’s heart pounded. What sort of sick invitation was this?

“In fact, another fantasy of mine is to wake up to being fucked. You could sneak into my room, gently sneak my covers off me and use me… My sleeping shorts are so short, you wouldn’t even have to take them off! You could probably shift it all to the side, and then slip right inside of me. You’d have to start off slowly so my body gets used to it, but then…” Her face was red, perverted and licking her lips. “Aaa I’m getting hot just thinking about waking up feeling so full~ of you. I’d probably act all startled and scared, so I’d want you to pin me down properly and pound into me until I’m a mess who doesn’t even know my own hero name.”

The invitation for a stranger to enter her bed was disgusting. But when she imagined waking up to Toga inside her, slowly pumping in and out as she loomed over her, Ochako could only imagine herself turning into that mess her slutty doppelganger described.

“Oh but it’s hard for you to do that without knowing where I live, right? So here’s my address…”

Ochako’s blood ran cold as Toga listed her full address. Of course she knew Toga knew where she lived, but by now she’d gotten used to that. The idea of every single villain knowing her address was a whole other level.

“...I’m pretty bad at remembering to lock my windows,” Uravity confessed, rubbing the back of her head the way Ochako did when embarrassed, “So you might be able to come right in. Otherwise, it’s a pretty cheap apartment, so it shouldn’t be that hard to break the locks.”

There was a mundane indignance at the thought of someone ruining her security deposit by actually breaking the shitty locks on this apartment.

“And if you’re nowhere nearby, that’s sad, but there’s still stuff you can do! Even if you can’t actually fuck me in person, I would love to hear your dirtiest fantasies about me. Get vivid, I want to really feel like you’re fucking me please. You can email or text… or even better, call me and let me hear your voice as you masturbate to this video…”

From there, Toga listed Ochako’s work email, personal email, and mobile phone number.

“...It feels so good to finally confess to this dirty little secret! And it’ll feel even better once you sexy villains make my dreams come true.”

She got up from the bed then, approaching the camera and reaching around as her face got close. The face was unmistakably her own.

“Thanks for listening guys! And I hope you had a little fun watching too. This is Uraraka Ochako, AKA the pro-hero Uravity, signing off! Hope to see you in my bedroom soon!”

Even when the screen turned black, the video over, Ochako didn’t move.

Her skin was hot, heart pounding at the audacity Toga had to make such a lewd video using her body. Not to mention putting all her personal information and even address into the video.

She took a deep breath, and reminded herself that this wasn’t posted anywhere. Yet.

All it was right now was a threat. A sick, twisted, perverted one, but just a threat. One that Toga assumed would keep Ochako cowed and afraid to ever turn on her.

Unbeknownst to Toga, Ochako had a mission, and she knew from the start she would have to wade through shit to fulfill it. This video was just another obstacle she would overcome to take down the Alliance. After all, she’d fucked up her friendships with her friends when they all went partying to keep track of Toga. She’d given Izuku weird false hopes about getting back together to gain Toga’s trust. If worst came to worst and Toga released the video, so what if her reputation went down the toilet and a wave of stalking and harassment resulted? So long as she could wrangle Toga and the Alliance into prison along the way, it would be worth it to protect society.

After all, that’s what heroes did, right? They sacrificed themselves so civilians could be secure and smile freely. She put her body on the line for this work, and she would carry through to the very end. That was the burden heroes took on, to be the ones who suffered the brunt of villains so civilians didn’t have to.

As a hero, she would have mitigation strategies. The HPSC could whisk her to a safe apartment, she could patrol with fellow heroes instead of alone if she really felt scared. And of course she would put out a clear press statement that regardless of how much the woman in that video looked like her, it was an impersonator. 

Ochako was almost proud Toga thought this little video would actually prevent any future betrayal. That meant she’d done such a good job of acting that Toga didn’t realize how deep her heroism could run. Toga would be off her guard, and Ochako could infiltrate even deeper.

She copied the video to her computer. Good to keep evidence in multiple places.

Whether to send it to HPSC or not, though…

She hesitated. But this was part of the mission. And she had already sent them the report about Toga taking some of her blood to store the other week, so they were aware of Toga’s ability to impersonate her. They’d be relieved that Toga used that to record a pornographic video instead of commiting crimes. And they needed to be fully informed on the threats.

So Ochako attached the video in her report to the HPSC, internally apologizing to the poor agent who would likely have to watch and transcribe the video for storage. Ultimately they were all professionals, so she shouldn’t be ashamed to let them know the exact dangers she was putting herself into to fulfill her mission.

Still, once she hit that “send” button on the email, she couldn’t help but imagine someone else watching, even for professional purposes, seeing her body in such a debased state…

Toga really knew how to embarrass her.

She turned away from her computer, vowing not to think too hard about some stony-face agent watching, judging as Toga made that ridiculous claim about the HPSC not allowing her to wear panties, detailed Ochako’s every weak spot, and came in front of the camera…

Ochako slapped her cheeks. That was weird to think about. It was over. The video was watched, it existed, and Ochako had to make peace with that to fulfill her mission.

Still, that night as Ochako tried to sleep, she couldn’t stop thinking about the video.

Slowly, she slid her fingers down her sleep shorts.

With just the tips of your fingers, little circles right at the dip of the hip, I’ll melt into a pile of goo and beg you to fuck me

Ochako continued, going through each lurid detail Toga shared until she settled over her mound, slipping down her underwear properly to reach her clit.

She was hot under her covers, so she slipped them off.

You could sneak into my room, gently sneak my covers off me and use me… 

She wondered if the video was some sort of indirect warning that Toga would use the unlocked window while Ochako was sleeping. She imagined it, slowly roused from sleep at someone messing with her body, their heat against her making her sweat. She’d be all confused until she remembered that video and that twisted invitation. She’d snap her eyes open, desperately searching for familiar yellow eyes.

But a complete stranger could be fucking her, and just the thought that it might be Toga borrowing someone else’s body would leave Ochako helpless. She wouldn’t, couldn’t fight, just mewl helplessly as someone who might be Toga pounded into her. Would she beg? Would she call out Toga’s name (Himiko, please, please be you, I want Himiko…)? Would she roll over, sleepy and confused, trained into slutty obedience at Toga’s hand?

Ochako didn’t know exactly how she’d react in that liminal state between asleep and awake, her defense down and going by instinct, but the thought of Toga being there for it had her coming with a gasp.

As Ochako’s heart slowed down and calm washed over her… She pulled her hand away, wet and shameful.

That video worked her up weirdly, that was all. The fact that she wanted Toga to fuck her, that she spent a night alone with no one to convince about her mission fantasizing about her, didn’t mean anything other than the fact that Ochako had gotten used to being sexual with a villain.

She wasn’t actually corrupted, like Toga claimed in that video. Just horny, and forced to pin all that horny energy on her target. By now Ochako could admit she was physically attracted to Toga, and that was an asset in this situation. One more thing that proved her sincerity and lowered Toga’s guard.

Once the mission was over, she would adapt. She could stop thinking about Toga late at night like this. She’d be back to normal.

But until that day came, as fast as it might be approaching… She would let herself think about Toga like this. And indulge in a little fantasy.

Chapter Text

It was only a matter of time before the Alliance asked her to do more than just slip information.

Ochako had supplied them several patrol routes and schedules for various pro-heroes. Beyond that, she’d dug into Sharkyonara’s whereabouts for them… and his crimes, for her own information. She had been surprised to see that he had been present for the USJ attack her first year at UA. Apparently he had only been in prison for two years before being released on good behavior. This most recent stint in jail was a result of an unrelated crime, a jewelry store robbery foiled by a pro-hero on patrol in the area. He would be going on trial in a few weeks.

Still, she couldn’t figure out what kind of connection he had to the Alliance, or why they would care enough to risk bringing Ochako along with them on jailbreak.

“Don’t fuck this up for us,” Richan whispered to her as the door to the jail unlocked in front of them.

The door opened up, and a curly-haired man in a security guard’s uniform smiled at them. “Hello~!”

Richan didn’t smile back. “Status?”

The guard pursed his lips. “Took out most the security force around, including shutting down the cameras… but the locks on the other security systems were too secure, I don’t know the codes.”

“Sorry,” Ochako muttered, as if she really felt bad for not getting them. The HPSC had decided it would have been too suspicious if she had been able to get those obscure codes, so they opted to allow her to leak just about everything else.

The guard wrapped his arms around Ochako. “Aww, don’t worry peach, you did your best.”

Richan glared. “Himiko. Less flirting, more breaking in.”

Toga pouted but pulled back, tipping her security cap in a mocking acknowledgement. “Yeah, yeah, this way.”

They made their way through the facility, avoiding disturbing too much. The goal was get in, get Sharkyonara, and get out. No detours.

They hurried through the facility quietly, through the various hallways that they all had memorized from the blueprint Ochako had procured. At some point they heard footsteps from down the hall, but they avoided being caught by hiding behind a corner. As soon as the guard rounded that corner, Himiko took immediately action and pricked him with a syringe filled with some sort of drug. Though he struggled for a minute, Toga was easily able to subdue him, smooth movements that spoke to experience.

“Most the security force, huh?” Richan commented with a snort.

Toga rolled her eyes. “There were more before.”

They soon ended up in the jail proper, which had a variety of specialized cells. Toga skipped down the rows, chanting lightly, “Five-C, five-c…”

Eventually they ended up at the entry of that cell. Toga had keys and had disabled the cameras that would catch them in the act, so they were close to success. Unfortunately, this prison had a variety of security safeguards beyond a basic key and cameras.

Most uniquely, this prison included pressure plates on every tile within the entryway, so any unauthorized interlopers would be immediately detected.

That’s where Ochako came in.

“Okay, past this door is the entryway, where guards and guests can come in to interrogate him through a secondary gate,” Ochako explained again, “There will be a pressure plate on each tile, so…”

She held her hand out, and Richan high-fived it.

Toga used the security guard’s key on the door, opening it up, then passed the key to Richan and shoved her into the room. Ochako watched with bated breath as she tumbled through the air, legs eventually landing on the wall by some bars interspersed with plexiglass. Inside, Ochako glimpsed a man with a shark fin on his head turn over in a flimsy bed.

“Sharky, wake up!” Richan hissed.

He grumbled, but at the sound of Richan fumbling with finding the right key for the door, he sat up fully. “...Richan? How are you floating?”

“Stay calm, we’re getting you out.”

When the door unlocked, Ochako took a deep breath, time for step two. She gently tapped herself with all five fingers, and Toga happily tossed her into the room as well. By now, Sharkyanora was right at the door entrance, warily eyeing the tiles he would have to step onto to escape. When Ochako reached him, feet never touching the ground, his eyes widened in understanding.

She basically grabbed him by the scruff with her full hands, then planted her feet against the wall and launched them back to the entrance. Richan followed close behind, and soon enough they were all out.

Ochako put her hands together, and everyone fell down with a thump, though Toga caught Ochako in her arms. They started off towards the way they came to leave.

After a few steps, Ochako eyed Toga. “You can put me down.”

Toga laughed, but let her down.

As they scurried down the halls again, Sharkyonara spoke, “I can’t believe you guys actually came, I didn’t realize paying my dues would really-”

“Less talking, more running,” Richan interrupted, “...Did you guys hear that?”

All of them paused at that, straining their ears.

“...Hear what?” Ochako ventured.

Richan squinted down the halls. “I thought… nevermind. Must have been an echo.”

They continued on, their own steps being the only sound.

Until an alarm blared.

“Alert. Alert. Code red, break in procedure. Backup requested immediately. All security to stations.”

And a door just around the corner opened.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” Sharkyonara muttered.

The four of them broke out into a run, sprinting past a harried guard holding something rectangular. “Hey, stop right there!”

Obviously, they didn’t. Toga was heading their crew, leading Sharkyonara towards the exit, while Ochako followed close behind, and Richan secured the rear. Still, Ochako found herself glancing back periodically to check in on their chase. Unfortunately, Richan stumbled, and Ochako saw the guard hold up the device, sparks crackling at the top.

A taser.

She didn’t need to think. When she saw it pointed towards the girl, Ochako simply dove in, blocking the shock with her own body. Though it hurt like a bitch, leaving her body convulsing and her head screaming, it wasn’t as bad as Kaminari.

There was a disorienting moment though, a pause through the pain where Ochako couldn’t feel, see, or hear anything. It was like she had used her quirk on herself, leaving herself weightless, while not a single sensory organ was functioning.

When her senses returned, she gasped in both surprise and from the residual shocks convulsing through her body. Her arm was grabbed, and she was jerked up. On the ground, the guard was also shaking with electric shocks, apparently the taser had been used by him.

Ochako didn’t think too hard, just struggled to get back on her feet and follow along as Richan tugged her the rest of the way to the exit.

Outside, Ochako used her quirk on everyone again, letting them all catapult onto the rooftops where they could escape in earnest. By the time the security forces organized enough to do a proper search, they had escaped into the roof access of some construction building that the Alliance apparently had secured as a safe point.

As soon as they were safely within, Richan huffed. “Fucking dumbass, I could have taken that shock.”

Ochako chuckled awkwardly. “Instincts are hard to break, I guess.”

“For real,” Richan said more firmly, “I’ve got the perfect quirk for that shit, don’t need to feel pain if I don’t want to, plus it’s pretty disorienting to those nearby.”

I know, Ochako didn’t say. “Did you use it back there? There was a strange moment…”

“Everything blacked out, right?” Richan completed. “Yeah, that’s me.”

Ochako didn’t know if she should say anything else, but luckily Sharkyonara caught his breath by then, and said, “Thanks, guys.”

“No problem,” Toga assured him, “It’s our job. Just remember who got you out, yeah?”

He nodded. “I’ll pay it forward, for sure.”

Ochako tried not to seem too eager for information. “...Pay in what way?”

“Well next time they have something a total finhead like myself can help with, I’ll have to-”

Richan got up. “That’s enough talk, we need to get you into a properly secured setting. I’ll take out friend here elsewhere, but Toga you take her home until our next meetup.”

“So when is our next meetup?” Ochako asked.

Toga glanced back at her Richan. “Well I could meet you at the cafe thursday night, we need a little time to plan our next move…”

“Just invite her to our meeting,” Richan said abruptly, “Don’t waste your time repeating info.”

Ochako started at the direct invitation, and even Toga had to take a moment before she responded. “Oh! Alright then!”

She let out a breath. It seemed her gamble with Richan had paid off. Though Toga gave her enough info for each mission to do her specific job, she held the cards close to her chest. Getting to be involved in the proper planning stages, hearing everyone’s potential abilities and plots… that was a great deal of trust.

The HPSC thought so too.

“You’re getting to the heart of their organization,” The Vice President said with a smile on his face, “That’s good news. Plus, you’ve confirmed Kurozaki’s presence in the organization… so we can assume Usui is there as well. A trail that had gone cold, revived by your efforts.”

The idea of being able to solve a cold case was heartening, and Ochako found herself puffing up at the prospect.

“I’m sure the family will be pleased when you return their children to them.”

Though she hoped she would be able to, Ochako had to pause. She remembered Toga’s words about not just the Sidious Corporation, but about shitty parents. Richan had never shared about her home life, but Toga had implied things. “...Those children are adults now, so do they have to return to their parents?”

His smile dropped. “Uravity. This is an unusual case. Even though they are working with villains, it’s obvious it’s because they’ve been corrupted. Once they are brought in, we can discuss with their families the opportunity for house arrest or other sorts of remediation. Being an adult doesn’t mean those families have stopped caring about them.”

“Oh,” Ochako tried not to show her remaining concern, “Makes sense.”

Once she backed down, the grin returned to his face. “Just keep focusing on your infiltration, once the Alliance is in jail we can take care of those little details.”

“Yeah, hopefully soon… I’ll be able to end this.”

He didn’t stop smiling. “Don’t drop all the cards too soon. Remember, don’t want to spook them. Especially with that little threat of Toga’s.”

Ochako tried to maintain her breathing, to not flush at the thought that the vice president either watched, or had been given the summary of that video she recorded. “...Yes.”

He chuckled. “Such a delicate situation you’re in.”

She didn’t have a response to that. It was just a fact.

“Well, we wouldn’t have given you this mission if we didn’t think you were the best choice.”

“Thank you.” She wasn’t sure if it was a compliment. “I’m… doing my best.”

“Getting into the heart of villains is understandably stressful.” He steepled his hands together. “How are you, Uravity? Emotionally?”

Her heart sped up. Did he suspect something? “It is stressful,” She confessed, but nothing else.

“We’ve had agents in the past who’ve expressed troubles. Spending too much time with villains can start to warp your sense of values, you know.”

She thought of that blissful morning with Toga, the fallen angel sprawled out peacefully on her bed, and that tantalizing fantasy of having that every single day. How her mind kept wandering, aching, questioning. “Is that how the other agents felt?”

He nodded. “It’s unfortunate when they go astray… but I chose you because I felt confident in your loyalty. No matter how you’re shaken, I know you’ll come back to us.” He leaned forward. “We will provide whatever support you require.”

She let out a breath. “I’ll certainly need it if Toga releases that video.”

“We’ll try our best to address that before it gets to that point…” He chuckled. “But if we can’t, you’re ready to go that far, aren’t you?”

Ochako swallowed hard. “If the mission requires it.”

“This is exactly why we trust you. Don’t let any pity distract you from your goal.”

“Of course.”

He smiled. “You may return to your work, now.”

As she turned to leave, though, he had one last thought.

“By the way, how’s your father doing?”

She paused. “He’s… okay.” The Vice President was aware of him being in the hospital, but she tried not to overshare. “A little improvement, but…”

“Ah, sorry if I’ve overstepped,” he spared her with a wave of his hand, “I just think it’s wonderful what a dutiful daughter you are, taking care of him.”

“There’s no way I could do anything else.”

That same, constant smile on his face. “Of course.”

She tried not to overthink his words as she left his office. Still, it was a relief to hear other agents who had gone undercover had also struggled. She wouldn’t be like them, though, the Vice President had even assured her he thought she would be strong enough to handle it.

Besides, if she abandoned the HPSC, her whole paycheck would be gone, and her parents would be left in the lurch. Even if (hypothetically) she were to join the Alliance for real, she would still need to find a way to funnel money for her father’s treatments, and the HPSC would be well aware of that. All they would have to do to track down Ochako would be to watch her parents for a few months, and see how and when Ochako was getting them the funds for treatments.

She took a deep breath as she sat down at her desk. This was where she belonged, where she had to belong to keep her parents afloat. A little morality crisis was nothing compared to the starvation her parents had gone through to raise her. This was the path she had to walk down, no matter how many thorns she would have to trample through to get to the end.

Chapter Text

It turned out the HPSC intel was a lot closer to the Alliance than they thought.

That’s what Ochako thought as Toga pulled her to Violent Delights, that skeezy bar Ochako had initially gone to hunt her down based on the few clues they had. When they walked through the door, there was Sawako at the bar, and at least this time Ochako knew it was really Sawako and not Toga in her disguise.

Sawako’s eyes darted between them before a sly grin broke out on her face. “Well, well, well…”

Toga made a peace sign. “Long time no see.”

She snorted, then turned to Ochako. “I see you found your hookup.”

Ochako blushed, trying not to remember the last time she’d met the bartender, practically begging her to get into contact with Toga after an unforgettable encounter. “Yeah.”

They didn’t stop to catch up for too long; Toga dragged her deeper into the bar through some backrooms, eventually going down a cellar. Downstairs were plenty of bottles, but Toga zeroed in on a particular one that she spun to reveal a hidden door.

Inside was a decently-sized conference room, along with several computers, one of which was occupied by a spectacled man sitting with his legs up on the chair. His head darted up from its crouch, letting Ochako get a clear look at his face.

Usui Maemi, just as suspected. Both of the runaway children were involved in this alliance.

“Maekun!” Toga exclaimed, “Meet Ochako!”

His fingers wriggled in the air a little nervously, like he was tapping on an air keyboard. “Oh, uh, nice to meet you.”

Ochako bowed very lightly. “Nice to meet you, too.”

There was an awkward silence, but luckily Toga began to fill it with some rambling about a new style of clothing she wanted to try out. Ochako tried to stay engaged, but she kept getting distracted by Maekun’s furtive glances at her, eyebrows pinched and dodging her gaze whenever she raised an eyebrow at his staring.

Eventually, she had enough. “Do you have something to say?” Ochako asked, trying not to sound too stern.

He backed up immediately. “No! Not at all, really! I’m just uh, not used to seeing like, pro-heroes in this base.”

This base, she noted mentally, So there’s other bases for the Alliance.

“I just… Richan and I used to be very alert about avoiding pro-heroes,” Maekun admitted, “So my alarm bells are going off. I just… gotta get used to it I guess.”

“That’s why Maekun likes to stay inside all day,” Toga commented with a laugh, “Safe with his little computers where nobody can track him down.”

He sighed. “If only Richan would do the same… She makes me worry.”

Ochako played dumb about their situation. “You guys are being tracked?”

“Probably not anymore,” Toga said.

“Better safe than sorry,” He countered, “We don’t want to be dragged back.”

“Back to…?” Ochako asked, digging.

He seemed to startle, realizing he was blabbing. “I mean, I shouldn’t share Richan’s stuff without her here, but…” He paused, shrugging a shoulder, “Then again, she had some nice things to say about you..”

That surprised her. She struggled to remember anything positive from the girl, whose face seemed to be in a permanent glare around her. “She did?”

He laughed a bit. “She’s not good at showing it. Even when she does end up showing it, she gets embarrassed and hides,” His voice was fond, “Sometimes when she blushes she’ll blackout everyone nearby just so nobody sees.”

Ochako really couldn’t imagine the misanthropic girl she met blushing.

Still, Toga giggled like she knew exactly what Maekun was talking about. “It’s very cute.”

“Must be disorienting,” Ochako commented.

His eyes seemed to harden slightly at that. “Some people found it too disorienting… but it’s just the way she is. Wouldn’t change her for the world.”

Toga nodded sagely.

Ochako opened her mouth, hoping to dig a little further, but then the door opened and another few people strolled in. It seemed sharing time would be cut short for now.

Carefully, Ochako did her best to memorize each face that entered the room. There was Richan, of course, but also a few others who she had not met before and didn’t recognize from any files or arrest warrants that she’d seen.

As they sat down for their discussion, Ochako fully expected to be blasted with the most devious of plots.

Instead, the plots seemed to be… terribly mundane.

“...Need resources for her kids. Apparently she’s having trouble with breastfeeding, so needs formula as soon as possible. Thus we should put them on the priority list.”

“I have a connection in a supermarket in Kamino,” One of them piped up, “I can check what the security measures are on their stock, and see the best way to smuggle some to her.”

“I think Sawako mentioned one of their regulars last year stopped coming by due to a pregnancy, we could check in with that contact and see if that person might be willing to pump some extra for her…”

As the various members got into different connections and possible plots to maneuver the various resources a mother with a newborn and a toddler would need, Ochako was confused. “Aren’t there social services that could help with this sort of thing?”

The eyes around the table all looked at her, and suddenly she felt as small as a pea under their judgemental gaze. Toga was the one who explained, “She was charged with villainy, and only narrowly escaped. If she goes to social services, they’ll report her and she’ll be jailed, leaving her kids alone.”

“...Oh.” Ochako didn’t know what else to say.

The discussions continued. As they went deeper in, bringing up other people and situations of note, Ochako slowly developed a picture of the situation. Even when they discussed Sharkyonara and Toga updated the group about their jailbreak, there was no racketeering or specific nefarious plans for him. Instead, they discussed possible underground routes to smuggle him out of the country, since his distinctive features would make it hard for him to escape police detection for long.

Their methods were generally illegal, relying on criminal contacts and resources procured from various crimes, but the actual goals were strangely supportive, filling in the gaps of services that normally left villains and ex-villains out of options to solve their daily problems.

Which is why Ochako had whiplash when they reached the final agenda item of the meeting.

“Now it’s time to discuss assassination!” Toga declared with a grin.

Nobody else seemed taken aback by the shift, so Ochako tried not to show the surprise on her face.

Apparently, Toga could still read her. “Don’t worry, Ochako, I think you’ll like this one!”

She forced on a smile. “Yeah?”

“Our latest target is someone you’re very familiar with…” She held up a picture. “Tada!”

The picture was familiar, the HPSC Vice President himself.

“He’s a silly little corrupt creature,” Toga explained, “Not only is he one of Ochako’s bosses who aren’t paying her enough, but we have several requests from concerned members for him to be addressed.”

Ochako gulped. What villains with a grudge had put a hit on her boss? As much as she sometimes hated him, she didn’t want him to die.

Still, she raised no complaints as the table went around discussing the ideal assassination. Apparently somebody had intercepted some theater box office receipts and found he was going to a show with a friend. Ochako held back from commenting as the table discussed some highly dramatic sneaking action into the private balcony seat he’d be watching in and the pros and cons of each murder method.

“...During the final applause, even if we slit his throat, people will think the screaming is just someone enthusiastic about the performance!” Toga explained.

Richan was not so enthusiastic. “You’re just saying that because you want to splatter blood everywhere.”

That method was thrown out, and there was hot debate as to alternative methods, timing, and technique.

Eventually they settled on a proper plan that unfortunately sounded viable.

“Great! We’ll set it in motion then!” Toga decided. “Ochako, you’ll keep an eye on him and make sure he doesn’t make any odd movements, right?”

“...Yes.”

Toga happily accompanied her back home. “What did you think of the Alliance?” Toga asked with sparkles in her eyes.

“You guys are doing a lot.” A lot more than some heroes.

Toga flipped her hair proudly. “Yeah, it took a long time to develop such a deep and stretched network, but we’ve got a lot of members… with a variety of levels of involvement, of course. Wouldn’t want someone caught to have all the information.”

“So that group is the core of the Alliance?”

“Mmhmm. And now it includes…” Toga booped her nose. “You, miss Uravity.”

Ochako found herself stiffening at her hero name, used so soon after agreeing to be complicit in a literal assassination. “Don’t call me that.”

“Oh?” Toga’s fingers tapped their way along her cheek, making her look in her eyes. “Not feeling so heroic?”

Ochako grabbed Toga’s taunting hand, interlocking their fingers. “You know better than anyone how far I’ve fallen.”

Toga giggled, kissing her hand. “Oh I think there’s still room for you to fall further.”

There was nothing Ochako dared to say to that. So she looked away, focusing on the road ahead of them, and changed the subject. “The other members…”

Their hands stayed together as they walked.

“What was all that about Richan and uh… that weird stuff Maekun was saying?”

Toga didn’t speak for a minute, but Ochako waited patiently. Eventually, she started out, “It’s not an uncommon story. Her parents were afraid of her.”

“...Because of her quirk?”

She nodded. “Richan used to use it all the time, because it blacks out all her own senses. Whenever she got overwhelmed, she’d use it to calm herself down.”

“But it affects people around her too, right?”

“A three year old barely can conceptualize other people, and yet her parents were expecting her to regulate all her emotions and think about them all the time…” Toga’s hand tightened around Ochako’s. “When Richan didn’t seem to get it, that’s when they went to the Sidious Corporation.”

“For quirk counseling.” Ochako knew that much.

“To lock her up,” Her voice was sharp, “They tried to train it out of her, doing shit like blasting loud music into her ears until she exhausted her quirk too much to black out anymore and in order to ‘accustom’ her to the overstimulation. When that didn’t work long, they also tried to put her in one of those sensory deprivation tanks so she wouldn’t know if her quirk was on or off, and she’d get scared of losing her senses forever and would stop using her quirk.”

There was no response to that sort of ‘counseling’. All Ochako could think of it as was cruel and unusual punishment.

“And each time she ran away, her parents would drag her back. They were family friends with Maekun’s family, so they used to make him find her. I met her on her third attempt to run away. The way her parents kept chasing her down, convinced the next ‘treatment’ would fix her, trying to make her their idea of normal…” Toga’s fingers twitched, like she was suppressing something. “Well, like attracts like, I guess, and I told her she could find a home with the Alliance.”

Did a normal girl even exist? Even with the blessings she had, Ochako was still stuck filling a mold the HPSC had designated for her, each rugged detail smoothed down to the cutesy, feminine, normal girl they wanted. Pieces of her that fit were celebrated and plastered on advertisements, while her rough, money-hungry parts were sliced off.

She wondered how much of Richan was cut off in that search for ‘normal’. “So did you guys take Maekun to make sure she wouldn’t be hunted anymore then?”

Toga laughed. “‘Taken’ is a strong word. I convinced her to tell him about the stuff she was going through, and he willingly joined the fourth escape attempt.” She leaned against Ochako. “Their final escape. The Alliance will make sure of that.”

Ochako gulped. It was part of her mission now to bring them ‘home’.

“Oh, we’re here already,” Toga commented, looking up at Ochako’s apartment building.

Ochako returned to her apartment, never letting go of Toga’s hand. She brought her all the way into her bedroom, falling easily into their usual teases and flirts. Ochako tried to push out all the information crowding her brain to give way to the tsunami that was Toga in her bedroom, consuming every inch of her and pulling her to new heights.

The next morning had Ochako staring down at Toga’s soft sleeping face, heart feeling heavy. She tried not to move, not wanting to disturb her rest.

Toga was a villain, but she was working hard to make the world a better place in her own way. Ochako wished things had been different, that Toga had been supported at a younger age, and that she could have been working with Ochako instead of doing her work in the shadows.

Then again, perhaps Toga wanted to help those in the shadows because pro-heroes could not.

Ochako kept staring, kept reminding herself that those eyelashes belonged to a villain, that those strands of hair fell around the face of a killer. That the cute girl curled up against her side and clinging like a koala was someone planning to assassinate her boss.

Those damned eyes opened slowly, meeting Ochako’s with a sleepy grin. “Whatcha thinking about?”

“How good the sunlight looks on you,” Ochako lied.

A flurry of kisses gave her a break from trying to think up anything else. She just let herself descend into familiar patterns, hands on body, thighs sliding along each other as they woke each other up.

When they finally parted to get dressed, Ochako couldn’t help but worry that these gentle mornings were getting all too familiar.

This was temporary.

She would have to end it.

“Good luck at work,” Toga said like they were some sort of truly domestic couple instead of a hero and villain playing with a bomb that was one jostle away from destroying them both.

“Good luck with your work,” Ochako returned with a peck, hating herself for enjoying it.

Toga started to pull away, ready to let her go, but Ochako abruptly grabbed her wrist. The motion seemed to confuse her a moment, her eyes going wide.

Ochako pulled her in for an embrace, squeezing her as tight as she could, like with enough pressure she could force the moment to pause and remain there forever.

Toga just giggled, arms wrapping around her as well. “Feeling clingy?”

All Ochako could do was nod against her shoulder.

After a strange minute of silence, just holding each other, Ochako took a deep breath and pulled back. “Stay safe.”

Toga laughed. “No promises.”

“The Alliance is planning to assassinate you.”

There was no other option but to force the words out. She couldn’t just let her boss walk into his own funeral, no matter how much he sometimes frustrated her.

He leaned forward seriously. “I see.”

She detailed the plan, which would take advantage of him attending the performance and sitting in his assigned box seat. 

He smiled at her. “Thank goodness we have you on the inside, to know about this sort of thing.”

“We need to be careful, though,” She told him, “I don’t want it to be obvious that I leaked the information.”

“Of course, do not worry,” He grinned, “We’ll use the utmost caution in evading their attempt.”

That made her sigh in relief. 

“But by now, we have quite a bit of information, don’t we?” He commented, tilting his head, “She took you to one of their bases, after all. And you met the group?”

It took a long time to develop such a deep and stretched network. “Just a few. Kurozaki, Usui, Toga, and one other wearing a mask.”

There were far more than one other, but somehow Ochako was hesitating to detail them. Despite their criminality, it was clear that the Alliance was the last safety net for villains unable to integrate back into mainstream society. Even if she had to take down some of their members, something about completely destroying the organization left a sour taste in her mouth.

“The Alliance… they shared some of their goals with me,” Ochako started.

As she got into it, explaining their various initiatives to support their fellow villains, she saw the Vice President’s eyes darken. As she started to go in depth about the baby formula situation for a mother who couldn’t go to any traditional social services without being arrested, he raised his hand. “Uravity.”

She shut up.

“This is how they try to convince innocents like Kurozaki and Usui that they are worth joining. Speaking about little tasks that seem noble on the surface. But ultimately, none of those villains struggling would be facing issues if they did the time they deserve to. Yes?”

Ochako swallowed hard and tried to believe there would be no wrongful convictions in their justice system. A pro-hero’s job wasn’t to determine what was justice, just to bring villains to the courts to be judged. “Yes.”

“Those villains suffering brought it upon themselves. What looks like charity work in the Alliance is quite cruelly keeping them away from the redemption that comes with doing the time and facing the punishment they deserve.”

She couldn’t help but think of Toga walking her home, stepping ahead so Ochako couldn’t see her face as she talked about her childhood. Legally being ‘counseled’ to keep her quirk under wraps, to suppress it forever until it became so overwhelming that she attacked a beloved classmate. Scared and desperate and thirsty Toga, becoming a villain on that day and deserving everything that came with that label.

“...Uravity?” He narrowed his eyes. “Are you hesitating?”

“No!” She responded, perhaps too fast. “Just thinking.”

“I know I mentioned it before, but it isn’t uncommon for agents deep undercover to struggle with feeling like they’re starting to be sympathetic to their targets. Your mission is secret, but we have therapists expressly employed who are qualified to keep things confidential.”

She feared what would happen if she told an HPSC-employed therapist that she was losing faith in the organization. “I”ll be fine. I just hope that I can end this soon.”

He smiled. “Can’t say I didn’t offer.”

Chapter Text

The day of the HPSC Vice President assassination came and passed.

Ochako was called up into his office the day after, so she assumed the dodge was successful. She could only hope it was done smoothly enough to make the Alliance believe she hadn’t leaked the information.

When she entered the office, he was sitting there looking healthy as ever. “Uravity.”

“Good to see you alive,” She commented.

“We prepared thoroughly using a special agent with acidic blood who wouldn’t be affected by the drug they intended to inject, disguised as me. That agent went in my clothes, sat in my booth, and waited ever-so-patiently for the kill. He was ready to convulse and collapse at the first prick, letting them believe they had successfully killed me.”

Ochako was relieved at the detailed plan. “Perfect.”

He frowned. “No, not perfect. There was no attempt.”

She froze. “...None at all?”

“Uravity.” He leaned forward. “Are you certain they were truly planning to assassinate me?”

“They… they discussed it very thoroughly, Toga hasn’t mentioned if they called it off…”

His face was serious. One deep breath, then two. “I fear that may have been a test.”

The thought had occurred to her. That’s why she had asked for the avoidance to be as discrete as possible. Still, she knew now that Toga (or at least the Alliance) didn’t fully trust her.

“I don’t know if you passed or failed,” He added, brows furrowed, “If they were just watching to see if I would still go to the theater and weren’t actually planning to risk an assassination attempt, then if they were fooled by the disguise you may have passed. However, if they truly intended an assassination, but determined it wasn’t truly me in there… they may have called it off and realized you leaked the information.”

She gulped. “So they might know I’m an agent.”

“There’s no guarantee.”

Her panic turned blank. There was nothing else she could do about it now, just confront the facts. “I see.”

“Be careful, don’t jump back into the base immediately, see if you can determine if you’ve been caught or not. Your next step should be taken with the utmost caution.”

She understood. “Yes sir.”

The rooftop was cold, even in a jacket.

Ochako had chosen some random high-rise where nobody would see an odd pair meeting. She wanted somewhere she could escape quickly if things went south, and for her that meant somewhere with a big drop she could take advantage of. Toga wouldn’t be able to follow her without risking getting splattered on the pavement.

Though Ochako had leapt up there with the help of her quirk, Toga had to sneak through the building up to the rooftop access. The maintenance door opened, and the villain poked her head out. “Ochako!”

There were enough lights from the city below that Ochako could see the wide, enthused smile.

“...Toga,” Ochako returned.

“New place,” Toga commented idly, stepping closer, “Feel like being an exhibitionist tonight?”

Her hand reached out, but Ochako took a step back. “The Commission’s Vice President is still alive.”

Toga paused, staring at her. “...And?”

Ochako had to know. If Toga knew she was a double-agent now, she’d rather cut things off now rather than drag it even more painfully. “You lied to me.”

For some reason, that made Toga burst out laughing. She bent over, shoulders shaking, laughs echoing over the distant traffic below them. Ochako waited, fists clenched, knowing that whatever Toga said next would be the verdict.

Could Ochako keep playing this game? Or was this the end?

Toga didn’t stop laughing, so Ochako tried to push the conversation forward. “I thought you guys trusted me by now. Was this some sort of test?” Time for the bluff. “I didn’t tell him, I had hoped I’d come into work and he’d be dead, and yet-”

In one blink, Toga dove for her, sending them both spinning across the roof. Ochako fought back and twisted, but a cold edge against her throat had her freezing in place. Above her, thighs framing Ochako’s stomach, Toga looked down at her with the knife.

“You lied first,” Toga accused.

Ochako swallowed, feeling the press of metal. The woman who made her heart pound now ready to silence it forever. She opened her mouth, wanting to say anything but feeling like a fish out of water.

“We had an usher on our side, he reported the target using his left hand instead of his right. We know it wasn’t him last night.”

Her brain started to fill with static. Toga knew. How was Ochako supposed to get out of this?

“Toga…” She choked out, “I know it might be a shock-”

That set her off laughing again, loud and unhurried. “A shock?” Toga’s free hand found its way to Ochako’s cheek, stroking it like they were in bed instead of about to kill. “Pumpkin, I’ve known for a long time now.”

The implication stopped Ochako’s breathing. “...What?”

“Did the Commission really think they could fool me twice?” She shook her head. “I haven’t forgotten Hawksies betrayal. Obviously I was suspicious when they gave me a meal as tantalizing as you.”

Now Toga was pinching her cheek, like a piece of mochi she was about to gobble up.

“But I’m not the fool I once was, and as soon as I could…” She grinned wide. “I took the chance to borrow your body and investigate.”

Ochako gasped. “That day when you cuffed me and went to work as me…”

“Wow, you finally caught up?” Toga leaned forward, and their noses were practically touching, “You’re so cute when you think you’re conniving, but you’ve been twelve steps behind me at every single turn.”

“No,” Ochako let out as if she could reject reality and bring back the strange truce the two of them had been in this whole time.

“I poked around all those Commission offices, even places you weren’t supposed to be. Not only did I discover your silly little mission, but I found out I wasn’t the only person playing with you like a puppet.”

She didn’t know how to take that. “Huh?”

Tog shook her head with a sigh. “You really think your daddy’s little sickness isn’t related to your employer?”

Her blood ran cold.

“It was fun, making you do all those things to ‘gain my trust’, but-”

Ochako slapped the knife, spinning the two of them around to slam Tog’s back against the ground. Her hands went up to pin Toga’s wrists, keeping her knife up and away. She should have escaped then, called the HPSC to tell them the mission was compromised, and extracted herself from the dangerous situation.

But Ochako couldn’t run yet, not until she heard the truth. “What the fuck does the Commission have to do with my dad?”

Toga’s chest rose and fell with her breaths. “...Do you know who Dr. Sekishita really is?”

“He’s been helping us. He’s always looking for solutions, and trying out every treatment possible.”

“His quirk can make people sick.”

That couldn’t be. It’s true, dad got sick soon after their previous doctor retired, but that was a coincidence. Dr. Sekishita had been helping them every step of the way, why would he ever make his own patient sick?

“The Commission had a file on him,” Toga informed her, “He’s under a contract to work as a doctor for a few targets of interest.”

Ochako could barely think, every limb felt weak. She didn’t even fight back as Toga slipped a hand out of her grip, reaching up to cup Ochako’s cheek. “Aww, are you finally making the connection? Isn’t it awfully convenient that daddy got sick right when the Commission was looking for a new agent they could drag through the mud?”

All of her choices, built on necessity and honor, done willingly with her head held high, suddenly felt less like choices and more like some sort of inevitable slow-motion disaster she’d been falling through for months.

“You’re lying,” Ochako accused, unsure if Toga would even have anything to gain at this point from the lie.

Toga sat up, and Ochako didn’t have the strength to push her back down. Her hands were both on Ochako’s face now, one holding the knife still between her fingers, as she sat up more fully and Ochako staggered downwards. Toga held her up, smiling with pity. “Dumpling, you’re not a player, you’re just a chess piece the Commission and I are playing with.”

Ochako stared up at those yellow eyes, bold and unyielding as the sun, which she ached to see each morning.

“It was fun playing with you,” Toga’s voice was sickly sweet, “Making a pretty hero like you beg for me to defile you was certainly a power trip.”

Toga twisted her hand, bringing the knife back up to her throat.

“But now the jig is up. Isn’t that great? You can stop pretending.”

The realization hit Ochako like a wrecking ball. 

“Goodbye, Ocha-”

“Is that what you really think?”

Toga paused. Pressed the knife a little harder. “It’s time to end this farce.”

“I wasn’t pretending.” Slowly, Ochako reached upwards, grabbing Toga’s wrist.

Her neck wasn’t sliced open despite the audacity. Toga frowned. “Stop playing.”

Ochako didn’t pull the knife away, just slipped her fingers between Toga’s other hand to interlink them. “This started as a mission, but the feelings that developed are real.”

Her hands were shaking. “You’re bluffing to make me drop my guard.”

Gently, she shifted her head so she could kiss her knife’s edge. “I love you, Himiko.”

Himiko jumped away as if she had been burned. Ochako let her step back, head shaking in disbelief. It gave her time to get up and follow, not allowing Himiko to get too far away.

“Stop- stop lying to me,” Himiko said.

“I know we’re on opposite sides,” Ochako admitted, “I’ve been telling myself it’s for the mission this whole time, but I can’t lie to myself anymore… and I’m done lying to you, too.”

“This is a game,” She insisted, staggering back further, “One that’s over. You can stop now.”

Now that she had finally admitted it to herself, it was like the floodgates had opened, and Ochako could finally confess the thoughts and desires she had buried deep to cope. “The only good thing about this shit mission is that I’ve gotten to get closer to you. I can’t stop thinking about what we’ve done together, the way you sound, the way you touch me. I’m haunted by thoughts of wanting to wake up every morning with you.”

Himiko’s steps were bringing her dangerously close to the edge of the roof. Rather than step back further, she held up her knife again, pointed towards Ochako like a threat. “You won’t trick me. Not again.”

Ochako was undeterred. She continued her approach, letting the tip of the knife tap between her breasts. When she continued to press forward, starting to drive it into her sternum, Himiko pulled the knife back. “You’ve felt how I tremble for you, Himiko.”

“Because I made you.” Himiko’s shoulders were hunched, that deadly blade held close to herself to avoid stabbing Ochako. “That was just fucking with you, and you… you were fucking with me too, letting me… for the mission. ”

“I don’t care about the mission anymore, just you.” Ochako never looked away, even as Himiko’s eyes darted around her face like she was looking for some signal that it was all a sick joke.

“I’m a villain, you could never- you shouldn’t…” Her breaths were coming fast, smile long gone. “This has to be a bluff, there’s no way you’d fall for me.”

She reached out, arms ready to embrace Himiko. “I would.”

Before Ochako could touch her, Himiko took a final step back and off the roof. “Prove it.”

Ochako’s heart leapt up into her throat as the woman in front of her practically vanished, her blonde hair the last thing she saw disappear below the ledge.

She couldn’t think, just jump forward on instinct and desperation. The wind was harsh against her skin as she dove down, stretching out towards Himiko as she hurtled to her death. She held back her own instinct to slap herself, as it would slow her down too much to reach her in time.

When her brain finally caught up to her body, she remembered to adjust her position to reduce drag as much as possible, diving straight down to catch up with Himiko falling backwards. In a few moments, it was just enough that Ochako could grab her sleeve and pull, allowing her to finally embrace Himiko.

That tiny space pressed between them felt like a slice of peace between the air whistling around them.

One hand stayed fully on Himiko, while the other hand wrapped around to tap Ochako herself, and things finally slowed down.

With the wind no longer howling in her ear, Ochako could hear Himiko’s sobs. “You can’t- you can’t- there’s no way…”

Fortunately, they were falling into an alley that didn’t have anyone in it. So Ochako allowed them to gently land, but didn’t let go of her. Despite her fighting, Himiko didn’t seem eager to let go either, clinging tightly onto Ochako as her shoulders shook.

“You should have let me fall,” She choked out, “That would have been one less villain in the world. That’s your job, isn’t it?”

“Fuck my job,” Ochako mumbled into her shoulder.

Himiko swallowed hard. “You need to, your dad…”

“I know.” Her grip tightened. “I know everything now. I’ll figure out what to do about it. But first..”

She pulled back then, to see Himiko’s face. Her cheeks were red and wet with tears, lips wobbling.

“...Take me home.”

Himiko’s apartment was a mess. Cutesy decorations hung off the walls and dripped onto figurines, plushies, and knick-knacks scattered over every surface. A central closet was stuffed to the brim with clothing.

The only truly central theme was a wall full of pictures of Ochako. Magazine clippings, news articles, and some polaroids taken from a suspicious distance with the subject looking unaware. Ochako tried not to stare too long at it while Himiko led her to the bedroom.

The bedroom was similarly ‘decorated’, but at least the bed was cleared and fluffy with a thick duvet. Ochako kissed Himiko onto it, letting her body sink into the fluff. Himiko kissed her back hesitantly, little pecks like she was still testing the waters.

That wouldn’t do.

Ochako got on top of her, grabbing her and forcing a deeper kiss. When they parted, Himiko looked dizzy, but Ochako held her face and stared her in the eyes. “I’m not giving you up,” Ochako told her clearly, “No matter what.”

The reassurance had Himiko’s eyes filling with tears again. “I’ll destroy you.”

“Then destroy me.”

There was no resistance as Ochako kissed the tear rolling over her cheek and then pecked her way down Himiko’s neck, tugging at the collar of her shirt and starting to unbutton it for better access. 

When she got to the junction of Himiko’s neck and shoulder, she sucked hard, causing the woman under her to jerk, a gasp coming out between her sniffles. Ochako continued, marking up Himiko’s neck mercilessly, delighting in the way Himiko panted beneath her.

When it seemed like Himiko might just about combust, Ochako went for the bite.

“Ah!” Her reaction was helpless, choked, and high.

Ochako didn’t break the skin, but she licked at it afterwards like she needed to clean up. Himiko squirmed the whole time, little hiccups escaping between her gasps. When she tried to roll over, pressing her face against the pillow to muffle herself and dodge Ochako’s relentless stimulation, Ochako grabbed her by the chest and pulled her right back up, setting her on Ochako’s lap. “No escaping,” She chastised her.

Himiko wasn’t capable of words; all she could do was nod as Ochako’s hands wrapped around her again, unbuttoning her shirt fully and sneaking a hand under the cup of her bra to play with her breasts.

“Tell me you’re mine,” Ochako demanded.

When Himiko didn’t respond at first, just moaning like her brain was mush, Ochako pinched her nipples.

“Himiko.”

That made her jerk again, back arching against Ochako’s breast. “I-I’m yours.”

The next kiss Ochako planted on the back of her neck was soft. “Good girl.”

Himiko sobbed.

She let the sound pass over her as she continued, unhooking the bra and eventually stripping Himiko down. She only ever let her go to take off some of her clothes as well, letting their skin meet with nothing separating them.

Eventually, she had Himiko bouncing on her lap as Ochako’s hand made a home between her legs, playing her like an instrument. Each wet gasp was music to her ears, confirmation that as much as Himiko had fucked with her, that dedication meant Ochako could fuck her right back.

“You’ll do whatever I say,” Ochako told her firmly.

Himiko’s voice was pathetically quiet. “...Yes.”

“Tell me how good you’ll be.”

Her words started out slow, like she was fighting through a haze. “I… I’ll be good, I’ll obey you… I’ll be yours, whatever you want. As… as long as you’re mine too.”

Ochako slipped her fingers inside. “Who owns you?”

Her walls clenched around her. “Uraraka Ochako.”

Ochako’s free hand gently stroked Himiko’s body as the finger inside her pumped. “You’re the best. I’m never letting you go.”

Her breath hitched. “You promise?”

She tugged at Himiko’s head, pulling her back and tilting just enough that they could look at each other. Himiko’s eyebrows were pinched, face flush with arousal but lips wobbling uncertainly. Ochako stared into those scared eyes, framed with wet eyelashes. “I promise.”

As if something had snapped, Himiko’s head fell back on her shoulder, letting out a moan in earnest. Ochako kept moving, filling Himiko as she fell apart in her arms. Eventually, she slipped out of her to circle her sensitive clit, making her gasp and cling onto Ochako’s arm like a port in a storm.

Ochako didn’t stop, even as Himiko’s moans grew louder and broke, legs shaking and hips thrusting on instinct. She didn’t stop even as Himiko weakly tried to push the arm away, struggling to escape the stimulation. “Too- too much, please…”

That made Ochako grab her firmly, spinning her around to face her. She put on a pout. “Are you saying I’m too much for you?”

Himiko melted. “...No.”

“Good.” Ochako rewarded her with another kiss.

Now that they were facing each other, Ochako could feel the heat of Himiko’s breath as she breathed against her shoulder, overwhelmed as Ochako mercilessly continued her ministrations.

“You’ll do whatever I say?” Ochako reminded her.

Her response was half-moaned. “Yes.”

With that encouragement, Ochako used her free hand to tilt Himiko’s head, forcing her mouth against her neck. Since her mouth had been open, those teeth and the little fangs in the corner met her throat, tiny pinpricks that had Ochako’s blood thrumming in anticipation. “Then bite me.”

But even as she pushed harder, trying to make her bite down, Himiko found the strength to brace herself against Ochako’s shoulders and push herself away. “I- I can’t.”

Frustration bubbled. Even now, like this, everything on the table, Himiko refused? “You can.”

“It’s gross,” Himiko sobbed, words sounding like they’d been drilled into her, “It’s unsanitary. Monstrous.”

Ochako grabbed her by the cheeks. “Himiko. Nothing about you is gross.”

To emphasize her point, Ochako tilted her head to the side to expose her neck again, noting how Himiko’s eyes fell to her throat.

“I want to be closer to you. Even closer than we already are.”

Himiko was practically drooling, but she refused to move. “Y-You’re not thinking straight, I broke you-”

“You broke my chains. Now I can ask for what I really want.”

“People will see the bite marks,” Himiko was babbling now, excuses on excuses even as she couldn’t tear her gaze away from what she wanted as well, “They’ll know everything, it’s too reckless, too risky, you would be ruined.”

Ochako took a deep breath. Let go of Himiko, and scooted back on the bed. There was a mixture of relief and disappointment in her eyes as Ochako pulled back.

That disappeared when Ochako spread her legs, hand splaying over her thigh to present it like a meal. “Then bite me somewhere no one will see.”

Finally, finally Himiko attacked her, showering her legs with kisses, grabbing and squeezing the flesh as she made her way up to the thickest part of the meat. Her hair tickled at Ochako’s skin, brushing up against her legs and core as she got higher and higher.

When she reached Ochako’s inner thigh, mouth slathering kisses against the sensitive skin, she looked up at her.

Ochako was sweating, wet and eager. Gently, she pet Himiko’s head, nudging her mouth against her thigh. “Bite me.”

There was a brief hesitation, Himiko staring as if expecting to be pushed away at the last moment, and then pain.

Ochako gasped at the pinch on her thigh, sharp and sudden. Then the heat of Himiko’s mouth surrounded it, wet and suckling at the puncture like she was starving. Adrenaline pumped through Ochako, only making the blood hotter. She watched Himiko through lidded eyes, someone who had been denied this intimacy for so long, and watched the tears roll down her cheeks pink with new blood.

“Beautiful,” Ochako whispered, carding her fingers through the blonde strands.

A particularly hard suck made Ochako’s back arch, her body losing strength as Himiko consumed her. Finally, they were truly, deeply connected, Ochako entering Himiko and becoming a part of her.

As the thought occurred to her, that blonde hair started to darken, and Himiko’s body shifted. Bony angles softened, cheeks filled up, and soon there was Ochako’s body lapping up her blood like a vampire.

Himiko started slowing down, no longer actively sucking but licking at the wounds as it continued to drip. Her now-brown eyes were only half-open, distracted by some sort of ecstasy, and Ochako imagined she looked the same.

When she pulled back, idly dabbing and then wrapping her shirt around Ochako’s bleeding thigh, she seemed dizzy and unfocused. Ochako tapped below her chin, drawing her attention. “How you feeling?”

Himiko swallowed hard. “I’ve never felt so… so warm. And full.”

Ochako grabbed her then, pulling her back up so they could face each other fully. It was like looking in a mirror, if there were a mirror that showed a cutely fucked-out version of oneself. “Full of me,” Ochako emphasized.

Himiko’s breath hitched. “I love you.”

They kissed again, languid and open. Himiko’s mouth was shaped just a little differently now, and Ochako took her time exploring it.

When they parted, it was as if a dam broke. “I love you so much Ochako, you don’t even know how much I love you. I was going to let you go, I was going to let you stop, I didn’t believe that you-”

“I love you too,” Ochako reminded her.

Himiko hugged her so tight Ochako couldn’t breathe. “I was happy to take advantage of you, just keep taking and taking while you were trapped, but I didn’t dare dream you would actually give yourself to me.”

Ochako shoved Himiko then, sending her back onto the bed. As she looked down at the woman below her, so cutely messed up and flushed, she licked her lips. This delicious temptation was what Himiko had seen every night they had spent together, and now Ochako understood why she kept coming back despite the dangers. “And you’re going to give yourself to me,” Ochako told her.

“Yes, whatever you say,” Himiko responded in a voice so high it was almost a whine.

Though Ochako was feeling a little light-headed from the blood loss, her mind had never felt so clear. She sat on Himiko’s legs. “You’re going to help me.”

She breathed out, “Yes.”

“You’re going to give me those files about Dr. Sekishita. You’re going to help me get my dad out of that situation. And…” Ochako loomed over her, hands on either side of Himiko’s head to box her in. “...you’re going to help me destroy the commission.”

The agreements spilled out inevitably, “Yes, yes, yes, anything for you.”

The easy cooperation made Ochako giggle. She bent down, rewarding it with a long kiss. Himiko chased her lips as they parted, but Ochako pushed her down again. “Before all of that, though…”

Though it was Himiko beneath her, it was Ochako’s face staring up with a wet and open mouth, desperation in her eyes.

“...I heard a rumor that the pro-hero Uravity has a villain kink.” Ochako grabbed Himiko’s wrists, pinning them above her head. “And I’ve decided to dabble more seriously in villainy.”

She spent the night teasing and fucking Himiko, treating her the same way Himiko had been treating her for so long. Forcing her to spread her legs for a ‘villain’, making her beg to be corrupted, and fucking her until she could barely speak.

By the time Ochako had exhausted herself, Himiko was jelly, unable to hold herself up. Ochako snaked her way into her arms, not letting her go even in sleep.

She knew now what really mattered now, and she wasn’t going to lose it.

No matter what the Commission would do.

Chapter Text

Ochako sat on the couch, plush in a way that screamed money. She waited, looking around the living room. There were photos over a mantleplace, a girl featured in most from childhood to a Shiketsu High School uniform. There’s another woman as well, wiry and similar to the daughter, first in a wedding dress, then beside the girl in a middle school uniform, and then no longer there at all.

Shiketsu was a sizable trip from this house. Ochako wasn’t sure if they had dorms there, but otherwise it was likely she was living away from home. It was well past school hours, but Ochako hadn’t seen anyone enter the house since she arrived.

Until now.

The doorknob jiggled, a key slipping in, and turned.

The man didn’t see her at first, though his eyes flickered to the light as though surprised it was on. It wasn’t until the door was closed and half his coat was off that he finally caught sight of Ochako.

“Doctor Sekishita. Sit down, we have a lot to discuss.”

He gaped for a minute, then blinked several times. A bead of sweat from his forehead glinted in the light. His hand reached for the door. “Ms. Uraraka, this is an inappropriate location to discuss-”

She launched herself towards him, and his full body flinched, but all she did was slam against the door, making it clear he was not allowed to run from this. “Doctor, I know exactly what you’ve been doing to my father.”

His face paled, and he took several steps back, deeper into the house. Though the file of documents Himiko had given her had been convincing, his reaction sealed the deal. This man was the source of all her recent suffering, the keypoint of stress that had jeopardized her family’s company, sent her on dangerous missions, and left her sobbing on the floor of her apartment more nights than she could count.

“How could you?” She questioned, venom in her voice, “A doctor. Didn’t you take an oath to do no harm? And yet you stayed by my father’s side, poisoning him as you taunted us.”

“I- I-” His mouth kept opening and closing, fear in his eyes.

Ochako could understand why villains killed. She couldn’t, wouldn’t, but every piece of her screamed to wrap her fingers around his struggling throat and watch the light leave his eyes, just as he had been slowly dimming her father’s for so long. It was what he deserved.

“You will stop, starting immediately,” Ochako demanded, fingers twitching but holding back, “Take yourself off my father’s case, and request another doctor to become his provider. Someone who will actually help him as he recovers from your quirk.”

His voice was shaking, eyes horrified, and yet… “I can’t-”

That enraged her, sending her hands around his throat before she could think. “You will.”

Despite the pressure, he choked out, “My daughter-!”

The non-sequitur shocked Ochako just enough that she realized what she was doing and released him. She had decided against killing before coming here, but the urge was harder to resist than she thought.

He crumpled onto the floor, and coughed a few times before clarifying. “The Commission- they told me my daughter, she… she’s trying to be a hero, she’s in Shiketsu right now, and the Commission… You know how they do the rankings, and so many regulations… If I didn’t do what they said, I was told her career would be over before it started.”

Shame burned hot in her gut. Suddenly it wasn’t her father’s tormenter on the ground, instead it was her father, breaking his back to provide so that Ochako could be free to become a hero. She had almost killed him, almost created a cycle of vengeance his daughter might have vowed to take up.

“It’s all she’s ever wanted,” He confessed with tears in his eyes, “She’s never asked for much from me, but I can’t allow them to crush her dream. They said I didn’t have to kill him, just keep him sick for a while. I couldn’t…” He coughed again, tears dripping down his cheeks. “I’m sorry, I’m a doctor, but between my oath and her, I’ll choose her every time.”

Ochako wanted to vomit. What was he doing? What was she doing? Lashing out at puppets while the puppeteer reigned freely.

Still, knowing that didn’t make her anger dissipate. “Fuck you,” She spat, unable to think of anything else on such short notice.

He nodded. He knew he was wrong.

But he had no choice. Ochako knew how that felt.

So she left without another word, slamming the door behind her. She had nothing else to say to him, not before she could confront the HPSC.

The Vice President smiled at her when she entered his office. She didn’t sit down.

“Uravity, good to see you alive and well. You made contact with the Alliance… did you figure out if the ‘assassination’ was a test?”

“I figured out something better,” Ochako said sweetly.

His eyes lit up. He was always eager for information, that tool he wielded against villains and heroes alike. “Oh?”

“Turns out as we’ve been investigating the Alliance, the Alliance has been investigating us as well, and they shared some things with me last night.”

The stiffening of his shoulders was almost invisible, something Ochako wouldn’t have noticed if she were not watching carefully, desperate to see just how deep this corruption ran.

It looked pretty deep.

“They let me know that the Commission has Dr. Sekishita under their employ.”

His eye twitched.

“They let me know his quirk, too.”

“Uravity, the villains are master manipulators-”

“I’ve seen the files,” Ochako spoke over him, “It all makes sense now, the mysterious illness, why he never seemed to quite get better, why it happened as soon as he got his new doctor.”

He sighed, shaking his head. “Don’t you see, Uravity? They’re trying to turn you against us. A little forgery is nothing to villains.”

Though Himiko was certainly a lover of mind games, Ochako knew in her heart she wouldn’t lie about this, and she had made certain. “You sicken me. Even now, trying to drag yourself out a hole you dug yourself. I talked to Dr. Sekishita himself.”

There it was, an actual pause in the Vice President’s little play, and then a drop in that smile. “Everything we do is for a better society. We engineer the strings to make our agents secure.”

“My parents should never have been tortured to make me a ‘better’ hero or whatever bullshit you’re trying to say,” Ochako spat, “You’re not interested in helping people, just controlling them. And I am done being controlled!”

Despite her starting to shout, he never cowered. He simply put his fingers together, a delicate steepling of his hands. “Oh Uravity… are you certain about that?”

“I’ll go to the media,” She told him, “I’m going to blow the cover of this entire shitshow of an organization and let the world really know what’s going on.”

But he refused to crumble. He wagged a finger, condescension rolling off him in waves. “I don’t think that’s such a good idea. Then again, you pro-heroes aren’t big thinkers, are you? That’s why we’re needed.”

Ochako was done with him. She reached across the table, snatching up the labels of his suit to drag him up. She was practically spitting in his smug, aloof, all-too-casual face as she told him, “I will destroy you.”

“We will destroy you,” He countered cooly, “Have you already forgotten what we have on you?”

“I will save my family.”

“Not your family.” His smile this time was wide, and at Ochako’s distance she got a close look at how his lips curled up. “We can go to the media too, you know. And we’ve got a pornographic video of pro-hero Uravity any news outlet would love.”

She stiffened. The damned video.

At her hesitation, he continued. “I can see it now, Uravity going to the presses with some sort of accusation about mistreatment at the Commission’s hand, and then we reveal what’s going on. Poor little hero with a villainy kink ending up working for a villain group to satisfy her urges, even recording porn for them that one of our agents got a hand on. When we finally confronted our employee on her working with them, she blew up and said she’d make all sorts of accusations against us to prevent us from pursuing charges against her.” He licked his lips. “What do you think the public will be more eager to believe? That an entire organization holding up society is lying? Or that a woman who always pretended to be the nice girl-next-door is secretly a depraved pervert?” His eyes were steady, staring up at her with a determined brow. “Which do you think the media will have more fun reporting on?”

Her hand, still holding onto his suit, trembled. “You wouldn’t.”

“Uravity.” His voice was commanding. “Put me down.”

Ochako stared at him, her skin feeling hot, fire inside licking at her and begging to be released, to slap him, drag him outside, fling him off the roof and release her quirk.

But she couldn’t help but imagine the scenario he described, her image blasted on every news station with discussions of what she liked in bed, what sorts of perversions had led her astray. Villains watching the video, texting and calling and coming to her home to defile her in the ways Himiko had detailed.

Ochako thought she’d be able to handle it, that the HPSC would be on her side through the controversy. She failed to consider that they would turn against her.

The situation was enough to make her want to scream; she could feel the urge bubbling in her chest, clawing to escape and tell the Vice President exactly how Ochako felt and how she would wreck him in vengeance.

But she wasn’t like Izuku, who jumped without thinking into every injustice, no matter the consequences or danger to himself.

She was selfish, and she wasn’t willing to hurt herself.

So she let him go.

He backed up a step, patting down his upper chest where Ochako’s grab had ruffled the material. “That’s more like it.”

“You’re a sick, sick villain,” Ochako hissed, like a kettle releasing the steam from water boiling within, “Worse than a villain, at least they can admit to themselves when they’re doing something wrong.”

“I’m kinder than you claim,” He said calmly, “We can still negotiate, you know. Now that you know about your father, we can use that properly in your evaluations. Tell you what, if you get an excellent performance review next quarter, we can improve his health as a reward.”

Ochako wanted to vomit, this man talking about her father, about his suffering like it was a little reward-and-punishment game. “Fuck you.”

He sighed and clicked his tongue. “Go and take some time to calm down, then we can discuss that alternative compensation in more detail later.”

What could she do but leave?

She wanted to escape the building entirely, fly off and into Himiko’s arms and sob about the situation she had been cornered into. But she stayed in the hallways, trying to make her steps as normal as possible even as every inch of her body screamed to stomp, to punch the walls and destroy the building even if she couldn’t destroy the organization.

If she left now, this early in her shift, would that be enough for the HPSC to jump the gun and release that video? If they were willing to make her father sick, were they willing to kill him as well if she kept defying them?

She was so caught up in thinking that she almost bumped into someone passing by her. “Whoa, Uraraka, where’s the fire?”

She looked up at Kendou, her fellow coworker, that golden-employee who never seemed to struggle to get through her missions while Ochako floundered. Ever the kind coworker, she was looking down at Ochako with concern in her eyes.

Was Kendou truly so perfect? Or was she suffering as much as Ochako was underneath the facade? She was suddenly desperate to know. “Kendou.”

“Yeah?”

“You really like this job?”

Kendou seemed taken aback by that, mostly surprise that turned to a light laugh. “Uh, sure? I wouldn’t have stayed as long as I had if I didn’t.”

Was there any way a fellow hero could understand her? “Have our bosses ever… have they ever asked you to do something extreme?”

She tilted her head. “I guess that fight against The Splatter Painter was pretty intense, I wished they had sent another hero in as well, but then again…” She was smiling. “...That meant I got to take home all the glory, so great for my rankings!”

That wasn’t what Ochako was asking. “Have they ever…” She didn’t know how to phrase it, but she had to try. “Did you ever feel like you have no choice but to do what they say?”

Kendou’s eyes softened, and for a moment Ochako thought she had a breakthrough. “Yeah, sometimes when I wake up in the morning I wanna sleep in, but then I think about the contract and force myself up. They can be pretty strict sometimes, after all. And I don’t wanna lose this job, it’s much easier than trying to rough it on my own as an independent hero.”

There was no hurt, no pain, no rage behind Kendou’s eyes. Just those mundane complaints one would have about any job.

Ochako felt herself shut down, hope extinguished. “Ahaha. Yeah.”

Kendou’s brow furrowed. “Are you alright? You seem…”

Though Kendou was kind, she was happy where she was. Apparently the Commission had treated her better than Ochako from day number one, and she was cruising in her position happily. If Ochako came at her with accusations of their corruption, Kendou had her entire career as evidence that they were nothing more than a helpful organization and a just employer. There was no doubt in her eyes about the HPSC, and that confidence had Ochako stepping back. “I’m fine, just a rough morning.”

She smiled sympathetically. “I know the feeling.”

Kendou definitely did not, based on those responses, but Ochako attempted to smile anyway. She said goodbye, walking away and back to her office with her rage cut into an inescapable despair.

Ochako almost wished she didn’t know, hadn’t been shown the puppet strings attached to each of her limbs. Ignorance would be better than being trapped, seeing those strings but unable to cut them without collapsing into a heap and being thrown to the wolves.

The day felt like a daze, going through the motions to pretend she wasn’t dead inside. She didn’t even have the mercy of knowing anyone else (aside from Dr. Sekishita in a way) was in the same situation as her, others were apparently content and not being tortured daily to dance to the HPSC’s tune. The HPSC was doing good work, and that was what made their cover so air-tight.

It was clear now that there was an underbelly, but one they deigned to keep restricted to a select few they could exploit freely. It left everyone else none-the-wiser, happily playing along.

By the time the day ended, Ochako was seriously considering blowing it all up, just to escape. But to destroy the innocents? Kendou and others, just doing their job with no awareness of what was slithering beneath their feet?

She couldn’t go back to her empty apartment after this, where she had wallowed after failing to live up to the expectations of the HPSC, and sobbed after every check-up on her father. While her spirit was crushed, blown to pieces she never thought she could put back together, there was only one person she could go to.

Her friends were heroes, they wouldn’t understand. Couldn’t be made to understand, not with the HPSC looming with their gavel hovering above, ready to exert any resource to crush any hero Ochako was allied with.

The only one who Ochako could go to was Himiko.

Chapter Text

Unfortunately, unlike Ochako, Himiko actually locked her windows, so she had to bang against one until Himiko finally heard and pried it open. “Ochako!” She exclaimed, eyes sparkling.

Ochako rolled in, releasing her quirk to land on her. Himiko immediately showered her in kisses, and though the familiarity was comforting, Ochako wasn’t quite in the mood. “Himiko…”

She paused, beautifully eager to listen, devotion in her eyes.

“I confronted Dr. Sekishita… and the Commission.”

As Ochako detailed each meeting and the reveals of each, Himiko’s expression only got darker and darker. Her hand on Ochako’s waist tightened to an almost painful point as she shared what had happened when she confronted her boss.

“...threatened to release that video you um,” Ochako blushed, thinking about everything Himiko had done in it, “That you recorded as me.”

Himiko was furious, but there was a pause in the anger as shock took over her face. “Wait, you gave our sex tape to the Commission?”

Ochako gaped. “Our sex tape? I wasn’t even involved!”

Himiko pouted. “It was meant for me and you, not for your fucking boss!”

“You threatened me with it too!”

“Well, yeah,” She admitted with a shrug, “It’s supposed to be my blackmail, not the Commission’s.”

“I was supposed to be a double-agent, so obviously I had to share any evidence with them.”

Himiko didn’t look pleased with that explanation, but she fingered the collar of Ochako’s shirt idly. “But now you’re corrupted, just as they’ve always been.”

Ochako sighed. “I just… I know I need to get out, but I can’t, not while they’re still…”

Something in Ochako’s voice made Himiko tighten, a hand splaying possessively along Ochako’s cheek and pulling her close.

“How do you want them killed?” Himiko asked, worship in her eyes, like a dog ready to attack at the first command. “I’d like to slice them open slowly, let them suffer as long as possible as blood spurts out of them. But if you’d like to do the job yourself…”

As much as Ochako loathed the HPSC, the hero in her didn’t truly want to kill. She had almost murdered Dr. Sekishita, and already regretted getting that close. With space and time, she was now feeling much more inclined towards a long and slow suffering, one they had to live through just as she had to live through their torture. They needed to pay, yes, and Ochako needed to escape, but…

Her mind flashed back to Tsutsumi, dragging her to a private room and making assumptions that had seemed ludicrous at the time.

I killed a man to get out of there. I’m giving you this card so you have options other than the one I had.

She had forgotten about the business card for Tsutsumi’s lawyer, it had been tucked into the case of her phone since then.

“...And so we could start with the feet,” Himiko was still describing her preferred murder methods, “Make them watch as I slice them open, then slowly go upwards-”

Ochako grabbed Himiko’s cheeks, gears already turning in her brain. “Thank you for the thought, sunshine, but I have something else I want to do to them.”

Her lips pursed. “I wanna kill them for what they did to you.”

“Himiko,” Ochako said sternly, hands squeezing her cheeks and forcing them to flush, “They’re my prey, I’ll decide how to deal with them.”

Himiko swallowed hard, looking up at Ochako reverently. “O-okay.”

Cooperation secured, Ochako loosened her grip, leaving just one hand to slide along her face, thumb brushing over her lip to feel Himiko’s hot breaths. “Good girl.”

She blushed violently, but her mouth fell obediently open, allowing Ochako to continue rubbing against that soft lower lip. Her eyelids lowered as she breathed out, “Uh-huh.”

She looked delicious like this, panting and pliant beneath her. Ochako should have given up and embraced Himiko much sooner. Himiko had always been hers, she just hadn’t known how to treat her properly until now.

Ochako pressed a pleasant kiss against those tempting lips as a reward. Himiko responded eagerly, even chasing after Ochako’s lips as she pulled back to speak again. “I’ll decide what to do with them, but you’ll help me.”

Himiko looked drunk. “Whatever you want.”

“I want to talk to the alliance.”

“...And that’s the situation,” Ochako finished addressing the group.

The discussion that followed was long. The mood felt different, too, from the first time she had spoken with them. This time, things seemed to flow much more freely, eyes were kinder towards her, and there was almost no animosity even after she revealed she had been originally sent as a double-agent.

She couldn’t imagine some of the heroes she worked with having the same grace, were the reverse situation to occur.

Unfortunately, they didn’t have certainties by the end of the discussion, but they had some action items.

“It will take some time, but I will work on some sort of hack,” Maekun promised, “If I can find a way into their servers, I could locate the video and its copies, then wipe it entirely.”

“I have an ex-Commission employee contact,” Another Alliance member piped up, “I think they did some IT work. They owe me, I’ll bring them in to consult with you.”

“While you guys do that, I’ll select a good team for the hospital break,” Richan said, “As soon as that video is deleted, we’ll get the Urarakas out.”

Although kidnapping her own parents was extreme, at this point Ochako knew that nothing was beneath the HPSC. If they had connections and powers through hospitals, prisons, and other institutions, the only place she could be confident her parents could be kept safe would be a villain lair the HPSC doesn’t know about. “Thank you, Richan, please try not to scare them too much.”

Richan rolled her eyes. “Sure.”

When the meeting was over, part of Ochako was still frustrated. There was still no clear deadline as to when she could finally get out of her job with the HPSC, but somehow… her shoulders felt lighter than they had in months. There were people on her side, people who were willing to help, to get her out of a situation no matter how many laws they had to break to do so.

Her heroes.

Before she left the meeting place entirely, Ochako stopped Maekun. “Can I ask for one more thing? On the side?”

Maekun raised an eyebrow. “I mean, I’m gonna be pretty busy, but…”

“Do you happen to have any recording devices? Something small and discreet?”

He paused at that. “Come downstairs, I might have a few options you could borrow…”

Ochako was disturbed out of sleep by the sound of something banging at her door. For a moment she wondered if Himiko was playing a prank on her, but the woman in question curled in her arms made it clear that was not the case.

Groggily, she tried to roll out of bed, but Himiko’s arms snaked around her. “Ocha~ko~” She whined.

“I gotta answer the door,” She told her, carefully trying to pry her off.

The banging was still going on, sounding loud and urgent.

“Nooo just let them leave.”

“They’re gonna break down the door at the force they’re using,” Ochako muttered, poking around the room for a shirt and pair of shorts as Himiko continued to hang off of her.

“Uravity, open this door!”

Ochako froze. That was the voice of one of her handlers.

When there was another set of hard knocks, Ochako jumped into action, shoving Himiko off and pulling on clothes. “You need to get out.”

Himiko pouted. “But-”

“The Commission’s here, I don’t know why but…”

Ochako looked at Himiko, mussed up from sleep and blinking slowly at her. Would this be the last time she would get to see that sight?

She didn’t know, so she grabbed Himiko’s shoulders and pulled her into a kiss, impossible to skip despite the urgency but kept short to not allow the distraction of passion. “I won’t let them take you. I’ll distract them while you escape.”

The kiss seemed to wake her up, and Himiko’s gaze sharpened. She nodded firmly. “I’ll see you later,” Himiko assured her.

Ochako hoped so. “Of course.”

With that, Ochako bolted to the door that was practically falling off its hinges while shouting continued. “If you do not open this door, we will break it-”

Ochako clicked it open, purposefully rubbing her eyes to emphasize the fact that she had just woken up. “What’s the fire?”

In front of her was one of her handlers, flanked by two large men, muscular and equipped with batons. She swallowed hard. Had the HPSC tired of her already? And wanted to get rid of evidence of their wrongdoings? She was already calculating the best angle at which to take down at least one of the men, and more importantly mapping the escape routes she knew of for the apartment.

“Uravity.” The handler straightened up his back, looking quite professional compared to that aggressive wakeup call. “We were informed this morning that one of your missions has made you a target to villains, and thus will be providing you security detail.”

Her jaw dropped. They were pulling this now? “What? What mission? I…”

“Your undercover mission. Where villains were able to access your home and personal life. We discussed the situation this morning, and determined it was necessary to secure your safety from their retaliation, now that your cover has been blown.”

She grimaced. Though she had been uncovered, she was certain she hadn’t specified that fact to the Vice President or anyone else yet. Had he gotten suspicious? Paranoid? What kind of discussion exactly did the HPSC have before deciding to send ‘security’ to take her to work?

“Please collect whatever of your personal items you would like to bring with you. You will be living in the Commission suite for the time being between work hours.”

“What?” She finally cracked.

“You have thirty minutes. This is for your own safety, Uravity.”

Thirty minutes to pack, not that she had a ton. She rushed through the task, silently fuming. If she complained out loud, who knew what would be decreed next? It was hard to imagine something more restrictive than the Commission suite. It was a functional living space in the HPSC building itself, used for the rare situations where it would endanger a pro-hero or sensitive person of interest to return to their residence. It was a secure location, with 24/7 security that knew every person and package that went to and from the little apartment space. A place where Himiko could not come to see Ochako.

A place Ochako could not escape without notice.

She knew there would be bedding provided, but she took one of her pillows. The one that had been on Himiko’s side of the bed, which still slightly smelled of her shampoo. Once she had everything together, she reported to her handler. A perfectly obedient hero.

A restrained hero. She was aching to rip off those chains, but she had to wait. And while she waited, she would lull the HPSC into a false sense of security. Let them think she surrendered to her situation, and had been broken in forever. The less they suspected, the better.

He smiled at her. “Good. Let’s go.”

Chapter Text

Two weeks later, Ochako was once again considering the “blow everything up and kill the vice president” option.

The Commission suite was nicer than her apartment, but there was no Himiko in it. She worked, slept, and ate at the HPSC, and with them watching her every move, she couldn’t make contact with Himiko or the Alliance. Nowhere to release that angry energy, just being stretched and stretched without getting to snap.

She couldn’t even go out sparring with Bakugo. “Still no? Come on cheeks, you’re gonna get rusty.”

“Ahaha, sorry,” Ochako said into her phone, glad Bakugo couldn’t see her face, “Things have been so hectic around here, I really can’t spare the time.”

He grumbled. “Is this like…” He hesitated. “Are you… good? Or whatever.”

Ochako tried not to sigh out loud. If Bakugo was bringing up feelings, however obliquely, that meant she wasn’t doing great at this act. “I’m good,” She lied to him, “For real. The Commission’s just got me working like a dog, you know how it is.”

There was a pause on the other end of the line. “...Eijirou misses you.”

She gulped. If Bakugou was going that far, trying to lure her in with images of Kirishima pouting forlornly, he was really concerned. “I’ll visit. When I can.”

“Isn’t it about time you took some time off?”

“I can’t-”

“Just because they hired you doesn’t mean you don’t get your own personal life,” His voice hardened, going into that tone he liked to use when pushing his friends to go for one more rep of their weight limits, “You know how to assert yourself.”

She clenched her fists. Took in a deep breath. Bakugo didn’t know the delicacy of her situation. “I know.”

“Good.”

There was an awkward pause. Ochako trying not to crack, to not tell him everything that was going on. She was in too deep to drag an unrelated hero into the shit she was wading through. Bakugo would blow up the HPSC for her, but that’s not what she wanted. All that would do was label him a villain, and let the HPSC declare that she had gone nuts and corrupted her friends.

No, what she needed was something Bakugo couldn’t offer.

“...Come spar with me,” Bakugo tried one more time.

“No.”

He hung up on her.

Ochako let out a shaking breath. Having a bunch of pro-hero friends was exhausting. Though she had evaded most of them with vague claims of being ‘busy’, it was only so long that she could keep dodging their excuses to hang out before they’d start digging. And if they dug too deep, and realized her situation before she had gathered all the evidence she needed…

She slapped her own cheeks in an attempt to cheer herself up. She already had what she needed, damning audio recordings of her meetings with the Vice President where her whole situation is admitted and more, but that damn video was hanging over her head. That is why she headed downstairs to the locker room, continuing with business as usual

Unfortunately it was not only her friends but also her coworkers who noticed something was up, as Kendou brought it up directly in the locker room before work. “So the big bosses have put you up in the suite here.”

It was inevitable Kendou would notice her new arrangement, having tried to walk out with Ochako after work only for Ochako to peel off and head upstairs instead the other night.

“Haha. Yeah.” She tried to force some cheer into her voice.

“So like…?” Kendou was trying hard to seem casual about her questions. “What’s that all about?”

Ochako knew it was odd. “Some undercover work went south, and my address was compromised.”

Though she was still concerned, her shoulders relaxed with an explanation. “Oh wow, thank goodness they have the resources to support you, though.”

Ochako clenched her fists. “...Lots of resources.”

Kendou went out to the field, and Ochako went to her office. The HPSC had her on a schedule that mandated she not patrol too often. They had cut those down early in her “mission extraction” for her “safety”, though she was slowly being allowed more of her usual routes again as her apparently obedient behavior continued.

The HPSC was mostly happy with her performance, and more than happy to dangle her father directly in front of her now. She recorded another commercial, and suddenly Dad’s semiconstant migraines were gone. Just so long as she kept dancing to their little tune, he would be okay.

Still, in the relative privacy of her office, she put her forehead on her desk and let out a shuddering breath. Everything felt tight, every piece of her wound up tight as she struggled to keep that simmering anger, that deep seated frustration at the raw injustice of her situation from burning her inside out. She could smile for the cameras, smile for the HPSC, smile for even Kendou so she wouldn’t start poking her nose deeper and accidentally telling the HPSC that Ochako wasn’t keeping up appearances just so.

But she wasn’t sure how much longer she could keep it up. And she had no clue how far along the Alliance was in their part of the plan, so it was a perpetual purgatory.

There was a knock at her office door. Odd, considering her handlers usually called her, but she wasn’t about to argue with them in her situation. “Come in,” She called out, as if she had a choice about letting them invade what little space she had.

The handler that entered was one of her least favorites, a guy who always gave a hugely audible sigh whenever she dared to ask questions about commands. “Uravity.”

Play along, she thought to herself, forcing a smile to her face. “Yes?”

He closed the door shut behind himself, and there was the click of a lock going into place. Something confidential, then. He took a few steps until he was just beside her desk. “Get up.”

She was rather confused as to why he came all the way over there to tell her that, but she wasn’t paid to ask questions. So she got out of her plush office chair, standing on the other side of it.

And then he sat down in it.

Now she really had no clue what was going on. Confusion turned to mortification as he then motioned to his lap. “Sit back down.”

Though she had vowed to play by their game and play at obedience, this was far beyond her expected job duties. “Excuse me?” She asked, affronted.

He patted his lap to emphasize the point. “Come on, you’re the Commission’s bitch, aren’t you? Sit.”

She flushed at that description. As apt as it was, none of her bosses had ever described it so vulgarly. They loved playing with corporate jargon, and making subtle nods to her “situation” whenever she resisted mission commands, but they never…

Was this what they were doing now? Was this handler going off-book, or were her bosses well aware and willing to brush it under the rug? If she attempted to report him, would they care or would they consider it insubordination?

To delay, give herself more time to think and strategize, she played dumb and sat on the desk in front of him.

He laughed at the non-committal move. “Come on, you invite villains to fuck you, but get all shy now?”

Had he seen the video? How many employees had it been shared with? “T-that was forgery. Impersonation.”

“Then let’s see the real thing.”

He was up in an instant, grabbing Ochako’s legs and slotting himself between them, pulling her to the edge of the desk, towards him. Ochako panicked at the forcefulness, and consequences-be-damned, she squeezed her legs around him and rolled backwards, sending him flying over her and onto the other chair across the desk.

Her brain caught up with her actions, with the fact that this was her handler who could jeopardize her position in the HPSC, who could potentially kill her father, and she let out a belated. “Sorry!”

Luckily he didn’t seem too injured, slowly getting up while rubbing the back of his head. And his expression wasn’t mad either, in fact it was… more excited. Smile wide, licking his lips. “I’ve missed you fighting me so intensely.”

There was a moment of wary confusion, Ochako wracking her brain to remember when she’d ever actually fought a handler, but after another few moments of staring at his perverted grin, it all clicked into place.

She got up, marched over to him, only now just standing, and grabbed his shoulders. She shoved him against the wall, angry and relieved at the same time. “Take that ugly face off,” she demanded, ”Himiko.”

Himiko laughed in response, the sound warped through the guy’s throat. “Aww come on, don’t you want a little blackmail material? We can do it again, record carefully this time so anyone can see clearly how the Commission employees sexually harrass their pro-heroes.”

“As tempting as that is, I don’t want to look at that face another minute. Take it off.”

Finally, the face melted off in globs, leaving Toga Himiko underneath, still wearing the handler’s suit. “You were so cute when you got all scared and really thought-”

Before Himiko could say anything else, now that it wasn’t her handler’s face but her lover’s, Ochako grabbed her tightly and kissed her. She consumed her like she’d been starving, because she had. Weeks with no contact had her wanting to make up for all the lost time.

When she had taken a satisfactory bite, Ochako pulled back and got back to business. “You asshole. This is way too risky, did you really break into the Commission just to fuck with me?”

Himiko had to blink a few moments to recover from the kiss, but when she did she brought up a finger to wag. “Not just to fuck with you, we’re putting the plan into motion.”

Hope surged in Ochako’s chest, fresh and desperate. “Today?”

“Right now,” She affirmed, “I was just downstairs. Maekun made virus to target our sex tape and completely corrupt the file, but he needed a physical in to their servers… So I plugged in a special USB-”

“So it’s gone?” Ochako asked eagerly, “Then my parents…”

Himiko shook her head. “We need to wait for Maekun’s confirmation. He should be hacking in right now, thanks to the connect, but he needs to investigate and make sure it actually worked. But once that’s done, yes Richan is set and ready to extract your parents.”

Ochako held herself from crying. They weren’t out of the woods yet, but they were so close she could taste it. “So we just… wait?”

Himiko snaked an arm around Ochako’s hips. “There’s a few things I thought we could do while we wait…”

Ochako squeaked when she was lifted up, carried all the way to her desk, and placed delicately over the edge. “H-Himiko! This is my office!”

Her smirk was wide, and she pushed Ochako further back down the desk with no resistance. “Not for long.” She flipped Ochako over, scattering some papers recklessly, and started to fiddle with the clasp of her neckpiece. “C’mon, let’s desecrate it while we have the chance.”

The neckpiece came undone, and Himiko snatched the pull tab of her exposed zipper with her teeth. Ochako shivered, both at the teeth being so temptingly close to her neck, and at the cold air of the office when Himiko pulled it all the way down.

As much as Ochako felt like melting into the desk, this was still her workplace, not her bedroom, and she was struggling to reconcile that. “What if my boss… the handlers… someone could walk in, it’s too-”

Himiko pulled her up off the desk, then took a seat and forced Ochako into her lap. She slowly peeled the suit off of Ochako, unclicking her gauntlets and boots along the way. “Want to give them a show?”

Ochako shook her head at the idea, she would not be able to handle her workplace seeing her like this… but she didn’t resist as Himiko spread her legs, chair spun to face the door so anyone who opened it would have an instant view of her debasement.

“Aww, come on cupcake, haven’t they already seen you naked in that video?”

“That’s different,” Ochako insisted, her voice nowhere near stern with Himiko’s lips suddenly latching onto her throat.

She tilted her head to allow greater access, trying not to think too hard about the hand still on her leg, keeping her spread open for any potential audience. Instead she focused on Himiko’s other hand, sneaking up her body, running gentle circles around the sensitive swathes of skin Himiko could navigate blindfolded. 

Ochako closed her eyes, trying to just enjoy the sensations slowly building up instead of being aware how terribly inappropriate of a location they were in.

But as soon as she started panting, whining for more, Himiko decided to change things up again. “I’m not sure they’ll recognize you like this,” Himiko commented.

Ochako came back down from her impending high. “Huh?”

She leaned over, and picked back up the gauntlets of Ochako’s hero suit. “Put these back on.”

“...What?”

Himiko clicked them back onto her hands, and then picked up the waist piece and neckpiece, starting to encircle her with them again. “I wanna defile Uravity in her own office, so I wanna see all the silly little pieces of your costume.”

“O-oh,” Ochako was slowly understanding, “But I put those on after the full-body-”

“Everything but that.” She licked her lips. “Keep yourself accessible for me.”

Her eyes widened. Oh. That was… a concept.

Still, she willingly slipped on her boots, completing the look. It felt strange to have all her tools at her disposal, but so little of her skin covered. The familiar weight on her wrists and feet and the gentle pressure at her waist and neck made her feel like she was in hero-mode. But the cold air against her bare skin, and the way her breasts sagged freely without the built-in support of her suit felt fundamentally incompatible.

Standing in front of Himiko only made it more embarrassing, and Ochako instinctively started to place her arms over her body to hide it. Having none of that, Himiko grabbed her hands and forced them apart, eyes never blinking as she drank in the sight of Ochako’s very strange outfit. “You ought to fight crime like this.”

Ochako felt like she was going to combust. “Uh, no.”

Himiko let go of her hands to start playing with her breasts. She looked entranced, hypnotized as she bounced them in her hand and started to pinch at the nipple. “Any villain looking at you like this would forget whatever crimes they were about to commit.”

“And would try to commit a whole new sort of crime,” Ochako commented.

Himiko started to lick at Ochako’s throat, but paused to whisper in her ear, “But you’re letting me, dumpling. Pretty perverted Uravity, coming onto the field all exposed, letting a villain grope her without fighting back at all.”

As heated as the teasing made her, Ochako was also a smidgen insulted. “You want me to fight back?”

Before Himiko could react properly, Ochako grabbed her arm and twisted it, forcing her to turn in reaction to the pressure. She shoved Himiko facedown against the desk before pulling the other arm back as well. She then activated her gauntlet, spitting out the rescue tape meant to help her catch things as she floated through the air. In this case though, she used that tape to wrap around Himiko’s wrists.

With the villain’s hands neutralized, Ochako felt confident leaning over her, her breasts pressing onto Himiko’s back, arms caging her in fully so she couldn’t roll away, and speaking lowly into her ear. “Shall I take you to jail?”

The whine that came from Himiko’s throat was gratifying. “N-no, Miss Uravity, please…”

Miss Uravity, Himiko had never called her that before, but something about the pathetic subservient tone of it had heat shooting through her core. She leaned against Himiko, digging her thighs probably painfully against the desk. “You come into the Commission itself, fuck around, and then isolate yourself in the office of a hero like me?” Her hand wandered, starting to undo buttons of the suit beneath her. “What did you expect to happen?”

“I was gonna… gonna make you beg to be defiled,” Himiko panted.

“Maybe later,” Ochako said idly, a hand having found its way to Himiko’s breast. The handler whose body she wore had been male, so there was no bra at all in her way. “I think a naughty, overly-ambitious villain like you needs to be punished.”

Himiko’s back arched when Ochako pinched her. “Ah!”

“So… shall I take you to jail?” Ochako teased.

“Please don’t,” Himiko’s voice was breathy, “I’ll do anything, Miss Uravity, please don’t arrest me.”

Obedience secured, Ochako took a step back to give her space. “Get up and turn around so I can look at you.”

With shaky legs, Himiko obliged, letting Ochako see her red face and hazy expression. The stray hairs around her face, caked against her skin with sweat, had Ochako’s mouth going dry. How did she end up with one of the most wanted villains in Japan looking like this in her office? Ready to obey any command?

Ochako plucked at Himiko’s buttons again, undoing them the full way down so her chest was exposed. It’s not like Himiko could help with her hands tied behind her back, so she just waited in anticipatory silence. She was looking down at the actions, almost like she was bowing. When Ochako finished she slid her fingers up, past her collarbone and neck to her chin.

Himiko looked up, sparkles in her eyes. “Yes?”

“You’ll be good for me.”

“Mmhmm.”

Ochako sat down in her desk chair, pulling Himiko along. Once she was seated, she lifted a booted foot up, arcing it over Himiko’s shoulder, then shoved her down towards the ground. Himiko took the hint and got on her knees, now between Ochako’s legs.

“You’re lucky I’m corrupt,” Ochako told her with a laugh, “Make me come and I’ll let you go.”

Himiko dove in immediately, hungrily kissing Ochako’s thighs.

Though it was cute at first, after a minute of Himiko starting towards her center, only to back away and switch legs at the last moment, Ochako’s patience was up. “Himiko.”

She didn’t stop kissing, but her eyes peeked up from below her.

“You know what I want.”

Himiko continued to look up innocently, playing like she couldn’t smell how wet Ochako was.

If her obedience was starting to wane, Ochako would just have to put her back in her place. She grabbed Himiko from the base of her hair, tugging her off her thigh. Himiko’s mouth popped off, lips hanging open in a lewd display as her eyes never left Ochako’s.

Words were unnecessary. Ochako shoved that perverted face between her legs. Though there was a muffled “Mmph!” of surprise, Himiko picked up her task with ease. At each lap of the tongue, Ochako found herself relaxing, legs spreading wide.

With her body growing pleasantly warm, Ochako’s hand gently pet Himiko’s blonde hair. “Good girl, being so good for me.”

She could feel how it spurred her on, tongue pressure against her clit increasing in a way that had Ochako’s breath stuttering.

“Instead of locking you up in jail, I ought to trap you here. I could keep you under my desk, let you pleasure me every day. Would you like that? Being made my office fucktoy?”

Though Himiko’s mouth was full, she found enough range of motion to nod against Ochako, the motion somewhat frenzied with enthusiasm.

She pet Himiko again. “What a sorry villain, captured so easily. How do you know this hasn’t been a long con? That I’m not about to turn you over to the Commission right now?”

That made Himiko back up a moment, mouth soaked, eyes wide. “Ochako…”

The tiny sliver of fear in Himiko’s eyes suddenly had Ochako wanting to make her cry. She tugged at Himiko’s hair again, tilting her neck back uncomfortably. “I like it when you call me Miss Uravity.”

It took a moment for Himiko to process, but then she moaned. “Miss Uravity…”

Ochako almost couldn’t believe herself. Using her own hero name like this, in some twisted fantasy she never knew would feel so good. But it was hard to think of anything other than shoving Himiko back down, forcing her to continue stimulating her.

She loved power, built up her strength and skills with Gunhead so she would never be too weak to fight. But this power, the power to make a villain get on her knees and worship a hero with no resistance, was of a whole different kind. It was addictive, sending her soaring even before Himiko’s skillful movements had her to the edge.

When she was finally there, Ochako found herself moaning freely, noises bouncing against the walls of her stuffy office. This prison, filled with so many memories of frustration and paperwork, she could never think of the same again. Now it was another precious memory of Himiko, desperately licking at her even as Ochako’s legs squeezed together and practically drowned her. She thrust erratically, sweet little noises escaping her as Himiko’s tongue pushed her into overstimulation.

Her wits returned slowly, just enough to process the sound of vibrations suddenly in the room.

“Mmm!” Himiko said indistinctly, so Ochako spread her legs to let her speak properly, “I think Maekun’s calling, in my pocket…”

Oh yeah, that. Ochako leaned down, plucking the phone from Himiko’s suit and answering it, not minding how Himiko was panting. “Hello?”

“Wow, already turned into Uraraka?” Maekun commented upon hearing her voice.

“What’s the situation?” Ochako asked instead of lying.

“Video files corrupted. I’ve contacted Richan, so the Uraraka extraction is a go.”

She let out a sigh of relief. “Good.”

“That’s it from me, good luck getting out of there.”

Ochako looked down at Himiko. “I’m sure I’ll manage.”

She hung up on him and placed the phone on the desk. Himiko leaned against Ochako’s leg, mouth slightly parted, panting. Ochako ran her hands through her hair, enjoying how her eyelids fluttered at the motion.

“You’re so good,” Ochako crooned, feeling high at the knowledge of her imminent escape, “My sunlight, my star.”

“I’ll be anything for you,” She promised.

That’s when Ochako lifted her leg, practically serving herself up on a platter. “Then become me.”

This time there was no hesitation, just raw desire as Himiko’s teeth bit down and drained. Though there was pain upon the penetration, that soon faded to that strange heady elation that came with watching Himiko suck at her so desperately. That mouth was hot against her thigh, tempting Ochako to force Himiko against her clit again.

All too soon though, Himiko’s body changed and she pulled herself away, giving just a few conciliatory licks to lap up the tiny bit of blood still dripping. Ochako wrapped her arms around Himiko to undo the ties around her wrist, properly freeing her as the transformation was complete.

Ochako watched curiously as Himiko shucked off the handler’s suit, revealing this time she opted to copy Uravity’s hero suit with the transformation. A flawless clone, as per usual.

“You go first,” Ochako murmured, “My patrol’s supposed to start soon anyway, they won’t suspect anything if they see you leaving the building.”

Himiko gave her a kiss. “I’ll meet you again soon enough.”

When leaving, Himiko unlocked the door and left with Ochako’s normal gait. Though Ochako took a moment to catch her breath in the suddenly quiet room, she quickly got up and locked the door again, the air feeling cold against her bare skin. With the office secured, she took off her costume peripherals and got back into her main suit. Once covered up and with all her things back on, she surveyed the whirlwind of her office. Her desk was a mess, items scattered across and down to the floor, and her visitor chair bent from throwing a person against it. She ought to clean it up.

She didn’t.

Instead, she took a leisurely seat in her office chair. That delightful chair where Himiko had teased and pleasured her. She looked down at the desk where she had bent Himiko over. When Ochako took a deep breath, she felt as if she could still feel the lingering scent of Himiko’s arousal, permeating and writing over the dry civility of her workspace.

Not that she would work here again. Now it was just another scene for defilement, lewd memories fresh and hot in comparison to the hours of paperwork she used to trudge through.

Twenty minutes felt like a lifetime, but she wanted Himiko to have plenty of time to vacate the premise. When it passed, Ochako slowly opened the door. She wasn’t coming back.

Going to the suite wasn’t even worth it at this point; she had packed sparingly and the thought of being gone was worth losing what little she had there. She thought about making a scene, announcing her displeasure and intentions loudly to any employee or member of the public to make abundantly clear what she thought of the HPSC.

But the HPSC had the control of the narrative right now, they had the public relations specialists and the connections and the ability to spin the story into something damning using a single grain of truth. She wasn’t about to give them more material they could work with before she had developed her own defenses to head them off.

So with more calm than she had felt in months, she walked down the halls of the HPSC. She watched some poor intern power-walking down the hall, struggling to not spill the coffees he was carrying with apparent urgency. She passed the lab, where she had waited many times after bringing in some new evidence for a case.

She didn’t go all the way up to the Vice President’s office to say goodbye. He wasn’t worth the bother.

The air she breathed in once she was outside that building felt fresher than it ever had.

When Ochako walked into the warehouse she was immediately accosted by Richan. “Finally you’re here, the Uraraka’s-”

“Where are they?” Ochako had been patient, but this had to be addressed quickly.

She pointed down some stairs, and Ochako practically sprinted down to the basement. When she heard her mom shouting, she barely held herself back from kicking down the door. Still, she slammed it open in her haste. “Mom! Dad!”

Her mother’s shouts died then, eyes going wide at Ochako’s entrance. She was tied to a chair, and beside her it was obvious her father had been carted out in his hospital bed, the IVs still attached, which would have Ochako impressed and complimentary if he were not also literally tied to the bed.

Though there were a few Alliance members guarding them, the one Ochako confronted was the one coming up behind her. She whirled around at Richan. “What is this?”

Richan raised a single eyebrow. “Most people aren’t into being kidnappeed, kinda had to force it. We didn’t even really damage them.”

“Ochako?” Her mom’s voice was shaky, but firm. “What’s going on?”

She swallowed hard. She had thought a lot about getting her parents out… but not much at all about explaining the whole situation to them. In her fantasies, she just skipped to the part where Dad was all better and nobody had any questions. “Mom, Dad… I have some things I have to tell you.” She glanced towards the Alliance members. “Firstly, you guys can untie them.”

Once they were freed and calmer (though incredibly wary), Ochako began.

“Ochako…” Her dad’s eyes were wet with tears.

“It’ll be fine,” Ochako told them, “You guys are out, things will be over soon. Dad, you should start getting better without Dr. Sekishita too!”

Her mother shook her head. “But Ochako… this whole time…” She swallowed hard, and leaned forward to touch Ochako’s shoulder. “You’ve been taking on all that work, all that abuse, for us?”

The direct confrontation made Ochako fluster a bit. “Uh, I mean, yeah? You guys always took care of me, so like. Yeah.”

Mom frowned. “You told us that the money wasn’t an issue. If we had known…”

“It wasn’t an issue!” She insisted, “I was handling it, it wasn’t something you guys needed to worry about.”

Dad spoke slowly, struggling to articulate, “When we had you, we vowed that we would give you a life of freedom, one where you could choose to do whatever you wanted, not one where we would become your burden.”

Ochako’s throat was tight with frustration. “But I was your burden,” She forced out, “When you guys had nothing to spare, you picked me over yourselves every time. When I could do nothing to help, you wasted your food and limited energy on me. Am I supposed to pretend that didn’t happen? That I didn’t spend nights prior to learning about Dr. Sekishita’s quirk wondering if the stress from those years had weakened your immune system to a point where you got this sick?”

He blinked hard, tears slipping down. “You weren’t a burden.”

“You are our child,” Her mom added firmly, “It was our responsibility and our joy to raise you, no matter the cost. That wasn’t supposed to be some sort of investment for you to later give up your life for us.”

Ochako didn’t know how to respond, so she simply let herself finally cry. Mom pulled her in close, edging her closer to the bed so her dad could reach out as well. The three of them muttered apologies between the sobs, but Ochako wasn’t even sure what any of them were apologizing for anymore.

She wished she could have been more open with them, that she hadn’t fallen so deep in the HPSC’s web that she felt she had to hide everything from even her parents. She still wasn’t convinced by their claims, but she would let them cry about it.

Things hurt, but from here on could only get better.

That evening, Ochako received a call from a familiar number. She deigned to answer it. “Ochako speaking.”

One of her handlers spoke, “Uravity, you did not return from patrol and you did not report back to your suite.”

“Yes.”

There was an awkward pause, as if he was waiting for more explanation. When there was none, he continued. “As you are currently in danger from villain retaliation, you need to report back immediately-”

“Yeah, no,” Ochako dismissed the command with a little thrill, wishing she could see her handler’s face right now.

Another pause. “Uravity, this is insubordination, you need to-”

“You need to listen up, because I’m gonna say this to you and then I will be cutting all contact with the Commission: I’m done. Take me off your payroll. The next time you guys speak to me will be through my lawyer.”

There was a sudden fit of coughing on the other end. “If you attempt to resign, we will release the video of you-”

Ochako hit the end call button and immediately blocked the number. The HPSC would realize they didn’t have the video anymore soon enough.

Her shoulders had never felt so light. She finally got to talk back to her handler… and then had the freedom to not talk at all. She was free. Free!

But to secure that, she should probably actually get a lawyer. She pried open her phone case, finding that odd penguin-themed business card Tsutsumi had given her so long ago. Carefully, she typed in the number and hoped that his office was still answering calls around the end of the work day.

After two rings, someone picked up. ”Guzma Law Office, how can we help you?”

Kendou sat in the interviewee chair in costume. Smiling, laughing smoothly with the interviewer as she answered questions.

“...Hero Fist, we can’t thank you enough for joining our show first after resigning from the Commission,” The interviewer said, “And on that note, is there a particular reason you decided to quit?”

Her smile became a tad more strained. There was an expectant silence from the audience, not a single person unaware of the scandal surrounding the Commission with the recent court case announced to the public. Kendou maintained her smile nonetheless. “As a professional, I signed certain agreements and am not at liberty to speak about specifics.”

“...In retrospect it was obvious something was going on,” Mina told the blogger, “She was way stressed, I only wish that I… that any of us had known what was happening behind the scenes. But it’s hard to know what we could have done against an organization that big and involved in pro-hero stuff, you know?”

“Thank you for sharing something so personal, Pinky. So in your opinion…” The blogger had her hands poised over her keyboard. She was recording the interview, but she still took notes. “...You think that Uravity’s claims are warranted?”

“Uravity wouldn’t lie,” Mina responded firmly, almost offended in her tone, “There are even recordings that prove her claims!”

“So you think she’ll win the case?”

“She’ll win, just as she deserves! That Commission ought to pay her emotional damages on top of everything else, considering how stressed she was while working for them. You know how many girls nights she missed out on because the Commission never heard of a work-life balance? Well…”

A reporter shoved a microphone in Bakugo’s face after a villain was apprehended.

“Pro-hero Dynamight, as an ex-classmate of hers, do you have an opinion on Uravity’s recent fall from grace after quitting and suing the Commission?”

Bakugo turned to the reporter, responding for once instead of brushing them off as usual after a battle. “Hah? Fall from grace? Yeah right! Now that she’s finally shaken off that shitty org that means she’s just getting started on her real career! Don’t fucking underestimate her!”

Ochako was in bed, staring at her bank account. She had been told upon the conclusion of the court case what the compensatory damages payment would be, but her focus had been more on the punitive regulatory measures the HPSC would have to undertake rather than the monetary awards towards Ochako directly. Once again there were changes in leadership, the Vice President even got some actual jail time, and now there were new ethics committees from outside the HPSC that would get to audit the organization from top to bottom regularly. The level of scrutiny they would be undergoing was severe, but warranted considering their clear pattern of being unable to stay away from abusing their own employees to fulfill unlawful missions.

So she was aware of the money but not fully focused on it during the court case, and seeing it actually hit her bank account like this had her wondering if she was still dreaming.

Himiko hooked her chin over Ochako’s shoulder, looking down at her phone. “Oh! That’s… wow. A lot.”

“Yeah,” Ochako didn’t know what else to say.

Himiko eventually recovered enough to say again, “Like, a lot a lot.”

“I could buy my parents company with this,” She spoke almost blankly, “I could buy my parents competitors with this.”

“They don’t need that,” Himiko reminded her, “Not since your dad’s gotten better. They wouldn’t want you to.”

Ochako knew that, but it had still seemed worth commenting on. “What the hell do people do with this amount of money?” She ran a hand through her hair. “I guess I should talk to Momo, there’s investments or something right? But still. I could buy a house I guess, but it’s just so… You know I’ve never been a big spender.”

“Well…” Himiko’s hands slipped around Ochako’s waist, pulling her in close to whisper in her ear. “If you want some ideas, there’s a certain underground villain organization that could use another funding source.”

Ochako giggled at that, the shock starting to fade to proper excitement about what she had gained. She tilted to press a kiss to Himiko’s cheek. “Oh my, I may be an independent hero now with a lot more freedom, but I’m not a criminal, there’s no way I could do that… unless… someone persuaded me.”

On cue, Himiko pulled her closer, hands posessively trailing over her skin. “Watch out, I’ll corrupt you if you keep tempting me like that.”

“Too late,” Ochako smirked, “I’m already yours.”

“And I’m yours,” Himiko murmured before reminding Ochako why the dark side was so seductive.